SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (PHALASHRUTI) – FINAL PART (117)

In this FINAL PART of the Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam series, we will explore the meaning of the PhalaShruti (benefits) of chanting of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

PhalaShruti 1

Bhishma Uvaca:
Iteedam Kirtaniyasya Keshavasya Mahatmanah |
NaamNaam Sahasram Divyaanaam Aseshena prakirtitam || (1)
Meaning: Bhishma says, ‘Thus, the thousand divine Namas of Bhagavan Keshava, the Supreme Being, Who is worthy of being praised, have been sung in their entirety’.

Sri Adi Sankara says ‘Iteedam iti anena Namasahasram Anyuna Anatiriktam iti Darshayati Divyanam Apraakritanaam naamnaam Sahasram Prakirtitam iti vadataa Prakarantarenapi Sankhyopapattir darshitaa – The term ‘iteedam’ clearly indicates that the thousand Namas are divine in nature and complete, neither short nor excess of thousand. Also the term ’Prakirtitam’ implies the the fulfilment of the thousand Namas at the end of the shloka.

Sri Sankara further says ‘Prakrame Kim Japan muchyate Jantuh’ iti Japa Shabda upaadaanaat Kirtayet iti anena api trividha Japo lakshyate; Uccha Upaamshu Maanasa Lakshanas trividhah Japah – Both Japa and Kirtana as a form of recitation is mentioned. The significance of this is that Sri Vishnu- Sahasranama can be performed in any of the three forms viz. chanting loudly, whisper to self or by mental contemplation’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that the word ‘kirtaniyasya’ has been chosen to indicate that Bhagavan richly deserves the praise, and by using this word, Bhishma is impressing upon Yudhishtra to begin the recitation of the Namas right awaynstant. The choice of Keshava in this verse is intentional and signifies the all encompassing trinity (Supreme Being).  ‘Ka’ means Brahma, ‘A’ means Vishnu and ‘Isa’ means Rudra; hence ‘Kesa’ denotes Trimurthi’s (the three embodiments) who are under His control.

The word ‘Divyanaam’ means ‘divine’ and applied to the Namas signifies that the Namas are worthy of being sung in this world as well as in Sri Vaikuntham. The word ‘Asheshena’ is used to denote that nothing that is significant or important has been left out by Bhishma in his communication to Yudhistra, and everything that needs to be known has been taught.

PhalaShruti 2

Ya Idam Shrunuyannityam Yashchapi Parikirtayet
Naashubham Praapnuyaat Kinchit Somutreha cha Maanavah ||2||

Sri Adi Sankara explains that nothing inauspicious or unwelcome will accrue to those in this world or the next, when one hears this daily or recites it. The word ‘Amutra’ meaning in the next world has a special significance pointed out by Sri Sankara ‘Paraloka Praaptasyaapi Yayaati Nahushaadivat Ashubhapraapti abhaavam Suchayitum Amutra ityuktam’ – Yayaati and Nahusha ended up suffering after reaching the higher world, because they committed sins even after reaching there. Such inauspicious instances will not happen to those who chant or listen to this divine Sahasranamam’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that he, who according to his qualification and ability, hears it or meditates on it in his mind, will encounter nothing inauspicious in this world, or hereafter. Note that the benefit is attained by chanting, as well as by listening.

PhalaShruti 3

Vedantago Bramhanas Syaat Kshatriyo Vijayee Bhavet                     |
Vaishyo Dhanasamruddhas Syaat Shudrah Sukham Avapnuyat ||3||

The basic meaning is ‘The Brahmins will get knowledge. The Kshatriyas will get victory. The Vaishyas will get abundant wealth. The Shudras will get peace and happiness chanting these Namas’.

Sri Adi Sankara gives a very elaborate commentary on the meaning of this Shloka. He explains ‘Vedantanam Upanishadam artham Bramha gacchati Avagacchati iti Vedantagah – The one who understands or grasps the meaning of Vedanta or Upanishads is Vedantagah’.

He explains further with reference to the question ‘Kim Japan Muchyate Jantuh Janmasamsaara bandhanaat?’ from the prelude to Vishnu Sahasranamam ‘What sort of meditation helps us to get liberated from the bondage of earthly existence?’ It clearly shows that liberation is not achieved by any sort of action but only by knowledge, wisdom and enlightenment. This is emphasised by the phrase ‘Vedantago Bramhanas Syaat’. Sri Sankara further states ‘Karmanaam tu Antah karana Shuddhidvaarena Mokshahetutvam – Action is an effective tool for liberation by purifying the mind but is not sufficient by itself’.

He quotes a number of Shlokas to further this concept:

  • Kashaayapaktih Karmaani Jnaanam tu Pramaa gatih
    Kashaaye karmabhih Pakve Tato jnaanam Pravartate
    Meaning: Action is able to bring the mind to a state of maturity but liberation is achieved only through Knowledge, after the ground is prepared by action.
  • Nityam jnanam Samasadya Naro bandhaat pramuchyate – People get liberated after achieving the eternal knowledge.
  • Dharmaat Sukham cha jnanam cha Jnanat Moksho Adhigamyate – Out of righteous conduct, wealth and knowledge emerge and out of knowledge one gets final liberation’.
  • In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 5 Verse 11) Krishna says ‘Yoginah Karma kurvanti Sangam tyakvaa Atmashuddhaye’ – Yogis resort to action without attachment for purifying their minds.
  • Bramha Puranam (129.7) says ‘Karmanaa badhyate Jantuh Vidyaya eva Vimuchyate Tasmaat karma na kurvanti Yatayah Paaradarshinah’ – Action leads to bondage, only knowledge to liberation, hence those who seek liberation refrain from desirous action.
  • Garuda Puranam (1.237.6) says ‘Tapasaa Kalmasham Hanti Vidyayaa Amritam Ashnute; Jnaanam Utpadyate Pumsaam Kshayaat Paapasya Karmanah; Yathaadarshatalaprakhye Pashyati Aatmaanam Aatmani’ – One burns away the sins by penance but gains immortality through Knowledge; As the sin goes away Knowledge is generated and starts seeing the Self through the mirror of the self.

Sri Sankara gives further references from the Vedas and Upanishads. Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.22) says:
Tametam Vedaanuvachanena Bramhanaa vividishanti |
Yajnena daanena tapasa anashakena ||
Meaning: The Bramhins seek to know it through the study of the Vedas, sacrifices, charity and austerity consisting of dispassionate enjoyment of sense-objects.

Veda says the following:

  • By performing any homam including the Darvihomam, only the mind is cleansed ‘Yena Kena Yajetaapi vaa Darvihomena anupahatamana eva bhavati’.
  • Liberation is achieved only by Knowledge – ‘Jnaanat eva moksho bhavati’.
  • Only from Knowledge Liberation and freedom from ties are possible – ‘Jnaadeva tu kaivalyam Praapyate tena muchyate’.
  • One who knows the Bramhan attains the highest – ‘Bramhavidyapnoti Param’.
  • One who knows the Self is free from misery – ‘Tarati Shokam Aatmavit’.
  • If you know the Bramhan you become the Bramhan – ‘Bramha veda Bramhaiva Bhavati’.
  • To know the Bramhan you have to become the Bramhan – ‘Bramhaiva San Bramhaapyeti’.
  • Knowing him you conquer death and there is no other way for salvation – ‘Tameva Viditvaa atimrityum eti Naanyah Panthaa Vidyate Ayanaaya’.
  • One who knows the joy of the Bramhan fears nothing – ‘Anandam Bramhano vidvaan na bibheti kutashchana’.
  • If within the human birth, if one attains that knowledge it is great, otherwise it is a great loss – ‘Iha chet Avedeet atha satyam asti na chet ihaavedeen mahatee Vinashtih’.
  • Just as it is never possible to roll up the akasa (sky) as a piece of leather (like a Saree) so it is utterly impossible to put an end to miseries of the world without the knowledge of the Lord – ‘Yadaa charmavat Aakaasham Veshtayishyanti Maanavaah; Tadaa Devam Avijnaaya Duhkhasayaanto Bhavishyati’.
  • You cannot attain immortality by actions, by progeny or by wealth; You can only do it by renunciation of everything – ‘Na Karmanaa na prajayaa dhanena Tyaagaa Naike Amrutatvam Aanashuh’.
  • This state of perfection, which is attained by the real sanyasis, is situated far beyond this world, and is difficult to reach for the ordinary man – ‘Vedaanta Vijnaana Sunishchitaarthaah Sanyaasayogaat Yatayash Shuddhasatvaah; Te Bramhaloke Tu Paraantakaale Paraamrutaah Parimuchyanti Sarve’.

Those Sanyasis, who after realising the actual import of the Vedas, having given up their personal sense enjoyment to be in the service of the Lord, and being completely free from the influence of the material world, will attain liberation from the material world at the end of their lives’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar declares the benefits attained by people of the four varnas, when they chant the Sahasranamam even without necessarily seeking any specific benefit, or following any special discipline etc.

PhalaShruti 4

Dharmaarthi Praapnuyaat Dharmam Arthaarthi Chartham Aapnuyaat |
Kaamaan Avaapnuyaat Kaami Prajaarthi Chaapnuyaat Prajaah ||4||
Meaning: The one who desires righteousness (Dharma), will be blessed with that; the one who desires worldly riches will be blessed with wealth; the one who wishes for the pleasures of life, will be bestowed with all pleasures; the one who desires progeny will be blessed with children.

PhalaShruti 5

Bhaktimaan Yah sadotthaaya Shucih tad-gata-manasah    |
Sahasram Vasudevasya Naamnaam Etat prakeertayet     ||5||
Meaning: He (the reciter of the 1000 Namas of the Lord) who is suffering from any disease will be rid of it. He who is in bondage will be liberated. He who is affected by fear will overcome it, and he who is in difficulties will be free of it.


The devotee, pure of mind and persevering with fully focussed attentive meditation should recite these one thousand Namas of Lord Vasudeva’

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s words are – ‘Atha niyama visheshavat japa rupa sankirtane bhaktasya sarva samriddhim Aha’ – One who recites these as Japa or kirtana will attain all kinds of benefits.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri explains that the stated benefis accrue to those who have single-minded devotion to Vasudeva, meditates on Him constantly, is pure in thought, word and deed, and chants the thousand Namas of Vasudeva as laid down in this Shloka.

  • Bhaktimaan – A devotee. Specifically, it refers to the devotee of Vasudeva (Vasudevasya Naamnaam) with single-minded devotion.
  • Sada utthaaya – always getting up early in the morning.
  • Shucih – The purity referred to is both external and internal. The external purity involves taking a bath etc. The other aspects of purification involved here are the strict observance of nitya karmas as laid down in the Shastras for the devotee, the Varna Ashrama dharmas. Our Acharyas emphasise that any activity undertaken without observing the nitya karmas will end up as a wasted effort.
  • tad-gata-manasah – The mind of the devotee should be concentrated on Bhagavan Vasudeva.
  • Prakirtayet – kirtana specifically refers to chanting, recitation. The specific benefits that such a devotee will attain are specified in the next three Shlokas.

PhalaShruti 6

Yashah Praapnoti Vipulam yaati Praadhaanyameva cha            |
Acalaam Shriyam Aapnoti Shreyah Prapnotyanuttamam ||6||
Meaning: He (the reciter of the 1000 Namas of the Lord) becomes endowed with great reputation and becomes the foremost among his kith and kin. He acquires undiminishing wealth in this world, and he also gets unexcelled prosperity in the next (namely, salvation).

Sri Parasara Bhattar has given his interpretation for the above Shlokas in two short sentences:

  • anuttamam Shreyah meaning Mukti
  • anye abhyudaya visheshaah meaning Salvation as all the other fruits mentioned are fruits of success in this world

Thus, for instance, being rid of fear in this world can be understood as the full confidence that Bhagavan will definitely redeem us from the ocean of Samsara at the end of this birth.

PhalaShruti 7

Na Bhayam Kvachit Aapnoti Viryam Tejashcha Vindati  |
Bhavatyarogo Dyutimaan Balarupagunanvitah           ||7||

Meaning:
There is no fear for him (the reciter of the 1000 Namas of the Lord) from any quarters. He acquires valour and power. He is endowed with good health and always shines. He is bestowed endowed with strength, a healthy body, and noble qualities’.

PhalaShruti 8

Rogaarto Muchyate Rogaat Baddho Muchyeta Bandhanaat |
Bhayaan Muchyeta Bheetastu Muchyetaapanna Aapadah ||8||
Meaning: He, who recites these 1000 Namas of the Lord, who is suffering from any disease will get over it. He who is in bondage will be relieved of it. He who is affected by fear will become free from it, and he who is in difficulties will become rid of them.

  • Rogarto mucyate rogaat – the devotee will be rid of the greatest of diseases, namely attachment to the worldly and materialistic objects of this life, and, above all, the attachment to this body and to all the things associated with the body;
  • Bhayaan mucyeta bhItah – the devotee will be rid of the greatest of all fears – the fear of repeated births, the fear of Samsara;
  • Yashah praapnoti – the devotee will be known for his single-minded devotion to Vasudeva, as his greatest accomplishment;
  • Dyutimaan, tejashca vindati – the tejas of such a devotee will be self-revealing, as we can feel in the presence of our Acharyas.

PhalaShruti 9

Durgaanyatitaratyaashu Purushah Purushottamam     |
Stuvan Naamasahasrena Nityam Bhaktisamanvitah ||9||
Meaning: The one who, with devotion, praises the Supreme Being (Purushottaman) reciting His thousand Namas daily, surmounts all difficulties very easily.

PhalaShruti 10

Vasudevaashrayo Martyo Vasudeva parayanah                 |
Sarva papa vishuddha atma Yaati Bramha Sanaatanam ||10||
Meaning: Any one, who has taken refuge of Vasudeva with the thought that Vasudeva is the highest goal to be reached, becomes cleansed of all sins and his mind becomes pure. He finally attains the eternal abode of Brahma.

PhalaShruti 11

Na Vasudeva Bhaktaanaam Ashubham Vidyate Kvachit   |
Janma Mrityu Jaraa Vyaadhi Bhayam Naivo pajaayate ||11||
Meaning: The devotees of Vasudeva need not worry of any inauspicious occurrence anytime. They will not have any fear from transitions like birth, death, old age and disease.

PhalaShruti 12

Imam Stavam Adheeyaanah Shraddha bhakti Samanvitah |
Yujyeta atma Sukhah Shanti Shri Dhriti Smriti Kirtibhih   ||12||
Meaning: The one who recites this with faith and devotion will attain peace of mind, forbearance, wealth, courage, strong memory and great fame.

Sri Adi Sankara says ‘Shraddha AstikyaBuddhih; Bhaktir Bhajanam Taatparyam; Aatmanah Sukham Aatmasukham; Tena cha Kshaantyaadibhishcha Yujyate – Shraddha means faith in the Lord; Bhakti means dedication and devotion to the Lord; Atmasukham means comfort within oneself; from these qualities one gets forbearance etc. automatically.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments – niyamavato bhaktasya anushanginim abhyudaya siddhim Aha – For the devotee who recites the Namas in accordance with the scriptural injunctions, there is attainment of prosperity of all kinds that come as a matter of course.

He explains the term Shraddha as sa-gaurava tvara – Eagerness associated with respect. He also comments that bhakti is a result of highly meritorious acts – bhagavati bhaktih mahatah su-kritasya phalam. Thus a true devotee should chant the shlokas with sincere devotion and interest, and should accompany the chanting with other meritorious acts as a way of life. Sri Bhattar further adds that ‘Govinda bhaktyabhyadhikam Sreyashca anyat na vidyate’ – There is no act superior to unflinching devotion to Lord Govinda.

Sri V.V. Ramanujam has used the term anusandhanam (which means inquiry, investigation, scrutiny etc.), in the context of this Shloka. Thus, the difference between the two, is that the first discusses the benefits attained by the Bhakta who chants the Shloka, while the second is about the benefits attained by the Bhakta who delves deep into the meanings etc.

PhalaShruti 13

Na Krodho Na Cha Maatsaryam Na Lobho Naashubhaa Matih |
Bhavanti Kritapunyaanaam Bhaktaanaam Purushottame    ||13||
Meaning: In the case of the devotees of the great Lord, who have acquired lot of good deeds (in order to be devotees), their mind is completely free from anger, jealousy, greed and evil thoughts.

Sri Adi Sankara gives the comment ‘Na Krodho, Na Lobho, Naashubhaa Matih iti ChakaaraanubandhaRahitena Nakaarena Samastam Padatrayam Krodhodayo Na Bhavanti Maatsaryam cha na Bhavati iti Arthah – In this phrase there is no ‘cha’ attached to Krodhah, Lobhah and Ashubhaa Matih but ‘cha’ is only added to Maatsarya implying that not only anger, lust and evil thoughts are absent in the devotees, but also jealousy is absent’. Since other three generally coexist with jealousy, the absence of jealousy is purely incidental to the absence of the other three and hence the use of ‘cha’ or ‘also’ for jealousy.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that as a matter of natural course, these defects by themselves keep away from the devotees of Lord Vasudeva.

PhalaShruti 14

Dvauh sa Chandraarka Nakshatram Kham Disho BhurMahodadhih |
Vasudevasya Viryena Vidhrutaani Mahaatmanah                    ||14||
Meaning: The firmament with the Sky, the Sun, the  Moon and the stars embedded in it, all the directions, the Earth and the Ocean – all these are held together in place by the power of the great Bhagavan Sri Vasudeva.

Sri Parasara Bhattar says that there is nothing to doubt about the power and greatness of Bhagavan Sri MahaVishnu, as described in the current Shloka and the next few Shlokas.

PhalaShruti 15

SasuraasuraGandharvam Sa yakshoragaRaakshasam       |
Jagadvashe Vartatedam Krishnasya Sacharaacharam ||15||
Meaning: This entire world, with all its movable and immovable objects (including the Devas, the Asuras, the Gandharvas, the Yakshas, the Snakes and the Demons), is fully under the total control of Lord Krishna.

PhalaShruti 16

Indriyani Mano Buddhih Satvam Tejo Balam Dhritih                |
Vasudeva atmakaanyaahuh Kshetram Kshetrajna Eva Cha ||16||
Meaning: The scriptures declare that the sense-organs, mind, intellect, the quality of sattva, shine, strength, firmness, as well as the body and the Individual soul, all of them have Vasudeva as their Atma or Inner Soul.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that this state of all things being under the control of Vasudeva is explained as the body-soul relationship between all objects and Bhagavan. This relationship between the individual soul and the Supreme Soul as one of body-soul relationship is a key aspect of the Vishishta Advaita philosophy.

PhalaShruti 17

Sarvaagamaanaam Aachaarah Prathamam Parikalpate             |
AachaaraPrabhavo Dharmah Dharmasya Prabhurachyutah ||17||
Meaning: All the scriptures declare proper conduct as the first priority in one’s life. Dharma or righteousness springs from right conduct and Achyuta is the foremost upholder of Dharma.

Sri Adi Sankara comments ‘Sarvaagamaanaam Aaacharah-iti anena Avaantara vaakyena Sarva dharmanaam Acharavatah eva Adhikaarah iti Darshayati – By this categorical statement Vyasa makes it very clear that right conduct lies at the root of all Dharma. In other words right conduct is the crystallised outcome of Dharma. Right conduct is the foremost discipline to be observed as noted in all the scriptures.

PhalaShruti 18

Rishayah Pitaro Devaah Mahabhutani Dhaatavah              |
Jangamajangamam Chedam JaganNarayanodbhavam ||18||
Meaning: All the Sages, the departed ancestors, the Devas, the great elements, their effects, the moving and the non-moving objects that comprise the Universe, all have their origin in Narayana.

Sri Parasara Bhattar notes that anything and anyone that is under the influence and control of Dharma has Bhagavan as their origin: dharmanubandhinAmapi tad udbhavatvam Aha.

PhalaShruti 19

Yogo Jnanam Tatha Sankhyam Vidyahs Shilpaadi Karma Ca |
Vedas Shastraani Vijnaanam Etat Sarvam Janardanaat         ||19||
Meaning: The science of Yoga, Sankhya, all branches of knowledge, the arts such as sculpture, all Vedas, all scriptures and all sciences were all brought to light by the grace of Lord Janardana.

PhalaShruti 20

Eko Vishnur Mahadbhutam PrithagBhutaanyanekashah          |
Tri Lokaan Vyapya Bhutatma Bhungte Vishvabhugavyayah ||20||

Meaning:
Sri MahaVishnu is One and has an Immense form, yet he divides Himself and exists in all beings in many different ways. He pervades the three worlds and rules over all of them. He enjoys them and consumes them. He himself has no death or decay.

Sri Parasara Bhattar provides a word-by-word meanings and interpretation:

  • Ekah – svayam ekah san – Being the Supreme Deity above all else;
  • Vyapya – tesham niyama Seshitva Adibhih Atma bhavan – By pervading, by being the Inner Soul of, Controller of, and Master of all beings
  • Anekashah prithak bhutani – asa’nkhyeyataya rupa-prakara- parinamaprayojana bhedena prithak ca sthitani mahanti bhutani – The great Elements that are of countless forms, manners, mutations, and utility which are distinct and different from one another.
  • Trin lokaan ca – Baddha mukta nityan cetanan – And of the three worlds of souls, namely, the bound souls, Released souls, and Eternal angels.
  • Vishva-bhuk – Sarvatha paripalakah – And by being the Sole Protector of everything in all the Worlds.
  • Tathapi – Even so,
  • Avyayah – tad-doshaih aparamrshtah, punashca para vibhutya – being untouched by the faults of any of the souls of whose He is the antaryami.
  • Mahad-bhutam – ava’ng-manasa gocarashca bhavan – His greatness is beyond description, either through words or imagination of the mind, etc.
  • Bhunkte – Leela bhoga rasam anubhavati – And He enjoys the pleasure of Divine Sport and Divine Bliss.

PhalaShruti 21

Imam Stavam Bhagavato Vishnor Vyasena Kirtitam                     |
Pathedya Icchet Purushah Shreyah Praaptum Sukhaani Ca ||21||
Meaning: Any person, who wishes to obtain supreme bliss as well as the pleasures of the world, should read this hymn of Bhagavan Vishnu composed by the great Sage Vyasa.

Sri Adi Sankara comments ‘Imam stavam ityaadina Sahasra Shakhajnena Sarvajnena Bhagavata Krishnadvaipayanena Saakshat Narayanena Kritamiti Sarvaireva Arthibhih Saadaram Pathitavyam Sarvaphalasiddhaye iti Darshayati – By the verse beginning with ‘imam stavam’, Bhishma indicates that this hymn is composed by the revered Sage Krishna Dvaipayana (Vyasa), the knower of all things, the knower of the thousand branches of Veda, who is Narayana Himself, and hence this hymn is to be recited by all with faith, in order to achieve all their wants. This shows the greatness of Sahasranamam both in terms of the greatness of the composer and the greatness of the subject.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments thus: ‘This Shloka sings the praise of Lord Vishnu, One possessed of unlimited greatness. The one who praises him is none other than Sage Veda Vyasa, who has drunk this greatness in full, and who has no dearth of words to describe that greatness. This gem of a hymn has the greatness of the One who is praised as well as the one who is praising Him. This world which is filled with destitution, is eminently deserving to benefit from the chanting of this Hymn, which is capable of redeeming this world from its penury. Thus, everything is perfect about this hymn, the person who is sung, the person who sings, and the beneficiary who is qualified to benefit by singing His praise. Therefore, any person desirous of Supreme Bliss or material pleasures, whoever he may be, can resort to it’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar in giving his summary above are: ‘Stava ratnam’ to describe Sri Vishnu Sahasranama Stotram, ‘maha daridriyam idam jagat’ to describe the deplorable state of this world which is straying from Dharma, ‘nirvishankah sevatam’ — the benefits will be attained without any doubt. The Shloka itself declares that both Shreyas (denoting Moksham), and the lesser pleasures (sukhani ca) are attained by the chanting of this Hymn.

PhalaShruti 22

Vishveshvaram Ajam Devam Jagatah Prabhum Avyayam      |
Bhajanti Ye Pushkaraaksham Na Te Yaanti Paraabhavam ||22||
Na Te Yaanti Paraabhavam Om Nama Iti ||
Meaning: Bhagavan with Lotus-eyes is the Unborn Supreme Deity, the Ruler of the Universe, as well as the Controller of the Universe. Those who sing His praise will never meet with setback or discomfiture of any kind.

Sri Adi Sankara comments ‘Vishveshvaram Ityaadinaa Vishveshvara Upaasanaat eva Stotaarah Te Dhanyaah Kritaarthaah Kritakrityaa iti Darshayati – This Shloka beginning with Vishveshvaram shows that only by worshiping the Lord of the Universe namely Lord Vishnu, one’s desires are fulfilled and he becomes one who has accomplished everything that is required in one’s life’. In support, he quotes the following two verses from the Garuda Puranam:
Pramaadaat Kurvataam Karma Prachyavetaadhvareshu yat |
Smaranaadeva Tadvishnoh Sampoornam Syaaditi Shrutih ||
Meaning: Any mistake made in rites and sacrifices by carelessness are made good just by meditating on Lord Vishnu.

Sri Sankara further says, ‘Adarena Yatha Stouti Dhanavantam Dhanecchayaa Tathaa chet vishvakartaaram Ko na muchyeta bandhanaat – Just like a man wanting money respectfully pays homage to a rich person, any one who worships Bhagavan will not fail to attain liberation or Moksha’.

Sage Vyasa concludes the Hymn with the oath repeated twice – ‘na te yanti parabhavam, na te yanti parabhavam’ – Never do they meet with any disrespect. Never do they meet with any disrespect.

Sri Parasara Bhattar concludes with the following:
Asmakam atra ca paratranca sarva duhkham
UnmIlya sampadam ashesha vidham vidhaya |
Sri Rangaraja mahishi sa ca Vaishnavanam
Sangaat sukham saha jayena sada kriyaastaam ||
Meaning: May Sri Rangaraja, along with His Consort Sri Ranganayaki, root out all the distress here and hereafter, confer wealth of all kinds on us, and always bless us with happiness, victory and the company of the devoted Sri Vaishnavas.

PhalaShruti 23

Arjuna Uvaca:
Padmapatra Vishalaksha Padmanabha Surottama   |
Bhaktanaam Anuraktanam Trata Bhava Janardana ||23||

Meaning:
Arjuna said ‘Lord Vishnu! Your eyes are large like the lotus leaf. You have a lotus situated in your navel. You are the greatest among the Devas. Please protect your ardent devotees who are deeply engaged in your worship’. While saying this, Arjuna is speaking not just for himself but for all the devotees of the Lord.

PhalaShruti 24

Sri Bhagavan Uvaca:
Yo mam namasahasrena Stotum Icchati Pandava |
Soham Ekena Shlokena Stuta Eva Na Samshayah ||24||
Stuta Eva Na Samshaya Om Nama Iti
Meaning: Bhagavan said ‘Arjuna, when someone has the desire to worship me by reciting my thousand Namas, I consider myself worshiped even when he recites the first Shloka, there is no doubt about this.

Sometimes it so happens that the devotee has the sincere wish to recite the Sahasranamam but he is unable to proceed beyond a few shlokas due to some practical constraints. Bhagavan assures the devotee that it is not the quantity but the intent that matters. Even with one shloka, he considers Himself fully worshipped if it is recited with faith and devotion. The phrase ‘Stuta Eva Na Samshayah’ is repeated at the end for greater emphasis.

PhalaShruti 25

Vyasa Uvaca:
Vaasanad Vasudevasya Vasitam Bhuvanatrayam |
Sarvabhuta Nivaasosi Vasudeva Namostu te ||25||
Shree Vaasudeva Namostuta Om Nama iti
Meaning: Sage Vyasa said ‘The three worlds have become habitable only because Bhagavan Vasudeva is present there. Salutations to Vasudeva, who is the abode for all beings’. The phrase ‘Sri Vasudeva Namostuta Om Nama Iti’ is repeated at the end for greater emphasis.

PhalaShruti 26

Parvati Uvaca:
Kenopayena Laghuna Vishnor Nama Sahasrakam                         |
Pathyate Panditair Nityam Shrotum Icchaamyaham Prabho ||26||
Meaning: Goddess Parvati asked Lord Shiva, ‘O’ Lord, is there any simple and quick method by which learned people are able to recite every day the thousand Namas of Lord Vishnu? If so, I want to hear about it.

It is said that Shiva is an ardent devotee of Vishnu and hence Parvati has chosen the right person to ask about the recitation of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

PhalaShruti 27

Ishvara Uvaca:
Sri Rama Rama Rameti Rame Raame Manorame |
Sahasranama Tat tulyam Rama Nama Varanane ||27||
Rama Nama Varanana Om Nama iti
Meaning: Lord Shiva replied, ‘O’ beautiful lady, I derive pleasure by always chanting the Rama Nama repeatedly and uttering the Rama Nama even once is equivalent to reciting all the thousand Namas’.

So the simple way to recite the thousand Namas of the Lord is to recite the Rama Nama.

There is another Shloka which says ‘Maanasam Vaachikam Paapam Karmanaa samupaarjitam Sri Rama Smaranena Eva Vyapohati Na Samshayah – Any sin which one might have committed either in thought, or in speech or by action is annulled by simply meditating on the Rama Nama’. The phrase ‘Rama Nama Varanana Om Nama iti’ is for further emphasis.

PhalaShruti 28

Bramha Uvaca:
Namostvanantaaya Sahasramurtaye
Sahasra PadakshiShirorubahave
Sahasranamne Purushaaya Shaashvate
Sahasrakoti Yugadhaarine Namah            ||28||
Sahasrakoti Yugadhaarine Nama Om Nama iti
Meaning: This is a prayer from Bramha to Lord Vishnu. Salutations to the endless and immortal One, who has thousands of forms, thousands of feet, thousands of eyes and thousands of arms. Salutations to Him who has thousands of Namas, who is the soul in all beings and who is permanent. Salutations to Him who keeps creating billions of Yugas or time cycles.’

The phrase ‘Sahasrakoti Yugadharine Nama Om’ is recited again for emphasis.

PhalaShruti 29

Sanjaya Uvaca:
Yatra Yogeshvarah Krishno Yatra Paartho Dhanurdharah     |
Tatra Shreer Vijayo Vishnuh Dhruvaa Neetir Matir Mama ||29||

This is a Shloka from the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 18 Verse 78). This was the statement of Sanjaya to Dhridharashtra at the conclusion of the dialogue between Arjuna and Krishna. This means ‘Where there is Krishna, the Lord of Yogas, and where there is Arjuna, wielder of the bow, there is fortune, victory, prosperity and infallible morality, in my opinion’.

Sanjaya’s final statement in the Gita can be viewed from three standpoints.

  • Taken literally, we can see that Sanjaya wanted to very subtly inform Dhridharashtra that the Pandava army would be victorious, and that his sons, the Kauravas, would be vanquished. This was bound to happen because the world’s foremost warrior, Arjuna, and Shri Krishna, the Lord of all Yogas, were on the opposing side of the Kauravas.
  • From the standpoint of our duty, we can interpret this Shloka as follows. Regardless of how much time and effort we put into any action, we cannot be assured of success as it depends on a multitude of factors. But it boils down to two things – Own effort and God’s grace. If either aspect is missing, our actions will not be successful. Own effort alone cannot guarantee result, neither can waiting for God’s grace or prasada without any effort from the part of the individual.
  • From the absolute standpoint, liberation from bondage, realisation of our true self is not possible purely through self effort. We need to perform our duty selflessly, in a spirit of service to the Lord, without any other selfish object as our goal. Selfless devoted service to God, combined with Lord’s grace, will result in progress and success in the spiritual journey. Without God’s grace, it is not possible.

PhalaShruti 30 and 31



Sri Bhagavan Uvaca:
Ananyas Chintayanto Mam Ye Janaah Paryupasate                   |
Tesham Nityaabhiyuktanam Yogakshemam Vahamyaham ||30||

Paritranaya Sadhunaam Vinashaya cha Dushkritam |
Dharma Samsthaapanaarthaaya Sambhavami Yuge Yuge ||31||

Meaning: The first Shloka is from the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 22). This means ‘For those who are constantly engaged in my worship with single minded focus, I carry the what they lack and preserve what they have’.

The implication is that if we devote ourselves wholeheartedly in the pursuit of the Lord, we need not spend any time incessantly worrying about our needs. As long as we perform our duties efficiently and in a spirit of service to the Lord, we will be taken care of. The Lord will not just carry our burden of needs, he will also carry all of our worries as well.

Our entire life comprises two major activities: acquisition and preservation. The early part of our life goes in acquisition of knowledge, wealth, family, position and title. This is denoted by the word ‘Yoga’. The later part of our life is devoted to preservation of what we have acquired. This is ‘kshema’ and the Lord takes care of both these needs if we surrender to Him completely.

The second Shloka is from the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 4 Verse 8. This means ‘In order to protect the virtuous and the destruction of evil, as well as to re-establish Dharma, I reincarnate myself millennium after millennium’.

This implies that God descends into the world in various forms again and again to establish Dharma. Whenever the evil takes the upper hand and the virtuous people suffer Bhagavan appears and restores Dharma by destroying the evil doers and protect the virtuous.

PhalaShruti 32

Aartaah Vishannah Shithilaashcha Bhitah
Ghoreshu Cha Vyadhishu Vartamanah
Sankeertya Narayana Shabda Matram
VimuktaDuhkhah Sukhino Bhavantu ||32||
Meaning: This is another summary of the benefits of reciting the Narayana Nama. This means ‘Anyone who is downtrodden, depressed, devastated, fearful or suffering from a dreaded disease will get relief and happiness just by reciting the Nama of Sriman Narayana’.

We should appreciate that there is no instant magic cure for diseases but reciting the Namas of Sriman Narayana grants one immediate peace of mind and composure.

Sri Adi Sankara concludes his commentary on Vishnu Sahasranama with the following verse of his own:
Sahasranama Sambandhi Vyaakhyaa Sarvamukhavaha
Shruti Smriti Nyaaya mula Rachita Hari-padayoh ||
Meaning: This commentary of Vishnu Sahasranamam which brings happiness to all, and which was written consistent with the Shruti, Smriti and Logic is offered at the Lotus feet of Hari’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s explains:
Evam svabhavata eva samasta-dvandva- pratidvandvi – sakala Kalyana Gunakaram,
Prapanna parijatam, pundarikaksham, lakshmi-patim,
Bhagavantam bhajamananam sa eva sarvasvam iti, tad-sampado vacam agocarah |
Kutah Samsarika- paribhava-prasangah iti paryaptayati – visveshvaram iti ||
Meaning: Bhagavan Narayana, the Consort of LakshmI and the Lotus-eyed Lord, is by nature opposed to all kinds of unwelcome things, and is full of all auspicious qualities. He is like the celestial Parijata tree for those who have taken refuge in Him. They consider that He alone is their wealth. Therefore the riches and well being of these people are beyond words. This being the case, there is no occasion for them to suffer dishonour or disgrace.”

I would like to conclude this commentary with Sri Thirumangai Azhwar’s Periya Thirumozhi Pasuram (1.1.9):
குலம்தரும் செல்வம் தந்திடும் அடியார் படுதுயராயினவெல்லம்,
நிலந்தரஞ்செய்யும் நீள்விசும்பருளும் அருளொடுபெருநிலமளிக்கும்,
வலந்தரும்மற்றுந்தந்திடும் பெற்ற தாயினு மாயினசெய்யும்,
நலந்தருஞ்சொல்லை நான் கண்டுகொண்டேன் நாராயணாவென்னும்நாமம்.
Meaning: It gives a good life of land, wealth and prosperity, good family. It rages to the ground all travails facing the devotees’. It grants liberation (Moksha) and benign grace. It gives a man strength, and all that there is, with love that exceeds that of a mother’s. It gives pure goodness, I know that Good bestowing Mantra – Narayana is that Nama that bestows all Grace!

The final Shloka as a dedication to the Lord, which is common to all Pujas and prayers:
कायेन वाचा मनसेन्द्रियैर्वा बुद्ध्यात्मना वा प्रकृतेः स्वभावात् ।
करोमि यद्यद् सकलं परस्मै नारायणायेति समर्पयामि ॥
Kaayena Vachaa Mana-Sendriyair Va Budhyaatmana Va Prakruteh Swabhaavaat |
Karomi Yadyad Sakalam Parasmai Narayana Yeti Samarpayaami ||
Meaning: Whatever I do with my body, speech, mind or with other senses of my body, or with my intellect and soul or with my innate natural tendencies, I offer (dedicate) everything to Lord Narayana.

Sarvam Sri Krishnarpanam Astu – Dedicated in all humility to Lord Sri Krishna _/\_

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

HARI OM TAT SAT

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 105) – PART 114

In this part, we will explore the meaning of the 105th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.


Yajnabhrit Yajnakrit Yajni Yajnabhuk Yajnasadhanah      |
Yajnaantakrit Yajnaguhyam Annam Annaada Eve Ca ||105|| 

Purport
He bears the full brunt of the responsibility of taking the Yajna to its successful completion. As the creator, He also created Yajna as a means for devotees to reach Him. He is the Master of all the Yajnas and it is for Him all the sacrifices are performed. It is He who consumes and enjoys the offerings made in the Yajnas. He is the One Who is sought through the Yajnas. He provides not only the inspiration to perform Yajnas but also the resources to perform the Yajnas. He is the One Who concludes the Yajnas fruitfully and He is the hidden underlying spirit of the noblest of Yajnas. He is eaten by all beings in His form as food and He is the Enjoyer of those who enjoy Him.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1.     Yajnabhrit
  2.     Yajnakrit
  3.     Yajni
  4.     Yajnabhuk
  5.     Yajnasadhanah
  6.     Yajnaantakrit
  7.     Yajnaguhyam
  8.     Annam
  9.     Annaada Eve Ca

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1.     Yajna-bhrit – He Who brings about the completion of the sacrifice

The root word is ‘bhri’ meaning ‘to hold or support’. Based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Yajnam bibharti pati iti va Yajnabhrit – He bears the full brunt of the responsibility for taking the Yajna to its successful completion, hence He is called Yajnabhrit’. When the success of a Yajna is threatened, Bhagavan lends a supporting hand and ensures its completion.

Sri Parasara Bhattar notes that even if there are deficiencies in the actual performance of a Yajna, the final offering of Purna Ahuti results in the rectification of all these deficiencies and the successful completion of the Yajna- ‘Vikalpam api Yajnam svasmarana Purnahutibhyaam pushnati iti Yajna-bhrit’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the following support from the Shruti:
Pramaadaat kurvataam karma pracyavatyadhvareshu yat |
Smaranadeva tad-Vishnoh sampurnam syad-iti Srutih ||
Meaning: If there is a mistake in the performance of sacrifices due to negligence or oversight, the sacrifice will become imperfect. If the person thinks of Vishnu for the removal of these deficiencies, they are removed and the sacrifice becomes perfect. This is what the Shruti declares.

He Who supports the sacrifice and brings it to successful completion is called Yajna-bhrit – ‘Yajnam bibharti pushnati, dhaarayati iti Yajna-bhrit’.

The Yajamana must seek forgiveness for any deficiencies in the Yajna and offer the Purnahuti to Bhagavan who takes on the burden to perfect it. The final Ahuti that is offered, with divine thoughts at the Lotus feet of Lord Krishna, asking for His forgiveness for all the known and unknown, intended and unintended deficiencies in the performance of the Yajna to ensure that the Yajna becomes complete (Purnam). The faults inherent in the performer of the Yajna, the faults in the procedures, the faults used in the materials used in the offering, (deficiencies in mantra, tantra, vidhi, viparyasa etc.), are all forgiven by Bhagavan when the final Ahuti is made medidating on His Divine Feet.

Among the mantras that are meditated upon at the time of Purnahuti are:
PraayashcittAnyaseshani tapah karmany Atmakani vai |
yani tesham asheshaanaam Sri Krishnanu smaranam param ||
Upacarapadeshena kritan aharar maya|
Apacaran iman sarvan kshamasva Purushottama ||
Purnahutim uttamaam juhoti; karmam vai Purnahutih |
Avirgirbhih yatatona Unam tena uktim vidhema||

Swami Chinmayananda points out, Yajna here is not just confined to the sacrificial offerings made to the Gods, it also covers all acts performed as selfless service to the public at large. Bhagavan supports all such acts and ensures their successful conclusion. He continues his earlier interpretation of the term Yajna, and gives his interpretation for the current Nama as: One Who helps us conclude successfully all our good, dedicated, selfless acts of service to others.

  1.      Yajna-krit – He Who created the Sacrifice

The word ‘Krit’ means ‘to do or to create’. It can also take the form ‘Krintati’ when it means ‘to destroy’. On this basis, Sri Adi Sankara gives two interpretations. The first of his interpretation is ‘Jagat Aadou Yajnam Karoti Yajnakrit – At the time of creating the world, He also created the process of Yajna, hence He is called Yajnakrit, the Creator of Yajna’. Yajnakrit can also be interpreted as the performer of Yajna. In fact, the very creation of the world is an act of Yajna by Bhagavan.

Sri Sankara gives an alternate interpretation for the term krit to mean ‘One Who destroys’ – krintati: jagadadau Yajnam karoti, tadante Yajnam krintati iti va Yajna-krit – He Who created the sacrifices at the beginning, or He Who destroyed them at the end of the Universe.

Sri Parasara Bhattar give the interpretation that Lord Vishnu has this Nama because He created Yajna as a means for the well-being of the Universe.  Sri Bhattar’s interpretation is ‘Jagad- hitaaya Yajnamadi srijati iti Yajnakrit – He first created the sacrifice for the well-being of the Universe.

The following Slokas in the Bhagavad Gita explain in detail, in the words of Lord Krishna:

Saha-Yajnah praja srishtva purovaca prajapatih |

Anena prasavishyadhvam esha vostvishta kama-dhuk ||(BG 3.10)

Meaning: In the beginning, the Lord of all beings, creating man along with the sacrifices and said: By this shall you prosper; this shall bestow upon you all desirable things.
Devan bhavayat Anena te deva bhavayantu vah |
Parasparam bhavayantah Sreyah param avapsyatha ||(BG 3.11)
Meaning: By this (Yajna), please the gods, and the gods will support you. Thus nourishing one another, may you obtain the highest good.

Ishtaan bhogan hi vo deve daasyante Yajna bhavitah |(BG 3.12) – The gods, pleased by the sacrifice, will bestow on you the enjoyments you desire.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri elaborates on the connection and inter-dependence between the devas and the manushyas as follows: The Devas depend on the manushyas for their havir-bhagam through the Yajnas, and the people depend on the Devas for their sustenance through rain etc. Thus, Bhagavan has set up the Yajna as the bridge between the Devas and the people, therefore, He is called Yajna-krit.

The term Yajna-krit has also been interpreted as One Who is the performer of Yajnas. Swami ChinmayAnanda interprets this Nama as: One Who performs Yajna. He notes that the Lord issued forth Creation as an act of Yajna, a pure and selfless act of service to the Jivas.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj interprets as ‘Yajnan makhan svayamapi karoti avataara vigrahe iti Yajna-krit – He Who performs Yajnas Himself during His incarnations.

  1.     Yajni – He is the Master of Yajnas

He is Yajna personified and He is also its most important component. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara gives the interpretation as Yajnanam Tatsamaradhanatmanam Sheshee iti Yajni – He makes the Yajnas, which are performed as worship to Him, complete and meaningful, hence He is called Yajni, the core of Yajna’. As the scriptures proclaim ‘Yajno vai Vishnuh – Vishnu is the essence of Yajna and Yajni is the essence of Yajna. The two are one and the same. Yajna is just a manifestation of Bhagavan and therefore He is named Yajni, the Lord and recipient of every Yajna.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s intereprtation is like that of Sankara, where he says ‘Sarva Yajnanam Sheshi Yajni – He Who is the Lord or Master of all the Yajnas. All Yajnas are performed to propitiate Him as He is the ultimate Bhokta.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers us to the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 24) in support:
Aham hi Sarva Yajnanam bhokta ca prabhureva ca |
Na tu mam abhijananti tattvenatash-cyavanti te ||
Meaning: For, I am the only Enjoyer and the only Lord of all sacrifices. They do not recognise Me in My true nature, and hence they fall”.

Sri Ramanujan also refers us to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi – ‘Seigaip payan unbenum yaane ennum…. (Thiruvai Mozhi 5.6.4) – Fruits of acts anyone does are but Mine’.

Sri Thondaradipodi Azhwar in his Thirumozhi Parsuram 25 laments thus:
குரங்குகள் மலையை தூக்கக் குளித்துத்தாம் புரண்டிட் டோடி
தரங்கநீ ரடைக்க லுற்ற சலமிலா அணிலம் போலேன்
மரங்கள்போல் வலிய நெஞ்சம் வஞ்சனேன் நெஞ்சு தன்னால்
அரங்கனார்க் காட்செய் யாதே அளியத்தே னயர்க்கின் றேனே.
Meaning: Azhwar tells the Lord that he has not performed the Karmas ordained for his Varna, he has not followed the Jnana Yoga or the Bhakti Yoga, he has not spent any time singing the name of the Lord, he has not done anything even remotely similar to the offering of a flower like Gajendra, he has not even offered the relatively small service like the squirrels or the monkeys to Lord Rama, but the only thing he knows is to cry for the help from the Lord. The Lord accepts this as sufficient Yajna, and takes Azhwar to His Feet.

This example is an excellent illustration of why Bhagavan is called the Lord of all Yajnas. Bhagavan takes the offering of a flower by Gajendra, the offering of a few specks of sand by the squirrels, the service offered by the monkeys, or the sheer cry for help from Him, as a sufficient offering to Him, to bless His devotee.

Of course, one should remember that it is just sheer modesty of Azhwar to declare that he has no devotion of any kind, as he had devoted his life in the service of Lord Narayana.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha notes that the word Yajni is derived from the word Yajna by the addition of the ‘ini’ as suffix – Yajnah asya asti iti Yajni – He for Whom the sacrifices are performed.

  1.     Yajna-bhuk – The Enjoyer or the Protector of the sacrifice.

The root word for this Nama is ’bhuj’ which means ‘to enjoy’. The root word used is ‘bhuj – palanam abhyavaharayoh’ means ‘to protect, to eat, to consume, to enjoy’. Thus, both the meanings (He as the Enjoyer, and He as the Protector) are given.

Sri Adi Sankara gives two interpretations. The first is Yajnam bhungte iti Yajnabhuk – He consumes and enjoys the offerings made in the Yajna, hence He is called Yajnabhuk, the enjoyer of the Yajna’.  The second interpretation is ‘Yajnam bhunkte bhunakti iti va Yajnabhuk – He protects the Yajnas, hence He is called Yajnabhuk, the protector of the Yajnas’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets this Nama as He is One who protects the Yajna and ensures its completion.  He cites the example of Bhagavan once protecting the Yajna being performed by Brahma.

The Story of Lord Narayana protecting Brahma’s Yajna

Once Lord Brahma was preparing for Aswamedha Yajna to be performed in Kancheepuram. As one has to perform Yajna together with one’s consort, Brahma asked for Sage Vasistha to bring Goddess Saraswati.  Brahma commenced chanting the mantras and prepared for the Agnihotra and started offering havis (homam materials).

Meanwhile Goddess Saraswati refused to join as she was still angry with Brahma from a previous episode. Brahma decides to carry on with the Yajna by asking Savitri to join and continues with his Yajna.  As Saraswati learns of this, she is filled with further rage and she takes the form of the Vegavati river near Kancheepuram and surges towards the Yaagashaala to disrupt the Yajna.

Just then, Lord Narayana lies down on the Adhiseshan blocking the flow of the river towards the Yaagashala.  The Yajna was completed without further disruption.

This place in Kancheepuram is called Thiruvekka and one can obtain the divine blessings of Lord Narayana on Adiseshan in this divine temple.

Om Namo Narayanaaya _/\_

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 24), Bhagavan says ‘Aham hi Sarva Yajnanam bhoktaa ca prabhureva ca – I am the enjoyer and the Lord of all Yajnas’. In His Avataars, He plays an active role in the protection of Yajnas. For example, as Rama, He gave protection to the sacrifice performed by Vishwamitra.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the following interpretation:
Ijyante diyante samarpyante svajanaih iti Yajnah, arthat nana-vidha rucirah padarthah |
tan bhunkte ashnati iti Yajna-bhuk ||
Meaning: He Who accepts and enjoys the different kinds of offerings that are offered with devotion by the devotees is Yajna-bhuk. He gives support from the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 26), where Bhagavan says:
Patram pushpam phalam toyam yome Bhaktya prayacchati |
Tadaham bhaktyupahrtam asnami prayatatmanah ||
Meaning: Whosoever, offers Me a leaf, a flower, a fuit or water with devotion, I accept and eat the offering of devotions by the pure-hearted.

For all the Yajnas performed, Bhagavan is the means, the end, the One Who is worshipped, the One Who is the Object of worship, and is also the One Who ensures the successful completion of the Yajna by protecting it from all obstacles. This is the significance of the interpretation that ‘He is the Protector of Yajnas’.

Swami ChinmayAnanda makes another important point – ‘All that is offered into the sacred Fire during a Yajna, though with an invocation to any of the deities, in tender devotion and with joy, goes to Him alone, The One receiver of all that is offered’.

  1.     Yajnasadhanah – He Who is attained through Yajnas as Sadhana

The term ‘Sadhanam’ means ‘an instrument or a tool to make something’. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as Sadhanam tat Praptau iti Yajnasadhanah – He is a major instrument in the performance of a Yajna, hence He is called Yajnasadhanah, the instrument of Yajna’. He provides not only the inspiration to perform Yajnas but also the resources to perform the Yajnas. Without his goodwill and support it is impossible to perform Yajnas.

This Nama can also be interpreted as an instrument or a means to attain Him. Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the interpretation – te asya jnana-dvara asiddhyupaya iti Yajnasadhanah – The sacrifices are a means for the attainment of fruits only because of our knowledge about Him.

The emphasis is made that it is the knowledge about Bhagavan, about the relationship between us and Bhagavan – the Seshaseshi bhavam or the servant-Master relationship, and above all, the love with which the offerings are made to Him are essential for the attainment of the fruits. It is not so much the substance of what is offered that is important, but the dedication and devotion behind it that is important, as has been emphasized it repeatedly in the scriptures.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan’s interpretation is along similar lines – jnana danena Yajna upakaritvat Yajnasadhanah – Because He gives the knowhow for the performance of the Yajna, and thus assisting in the conduct of the Yajna, Bhagavan is called Yajnasadhanah.

Yajna can be described as any means adopted to attain Him – ‘Praapti upaayah Yajnam’ and does not necessarily need to be a Yajna with Agnihotram.  It includes all efforts employed to reach him like Smaranam, Sravanam, Kirtanam, Archanam etc. Bhagavan accepts these as ways to attain Him, so He is called Yajnasadhanah.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha explains the Nama as – ‘Yajnah sadhyate anena, Yajnam sadhayati va Yajnasadhanah’ – He through whom the Yajna gets accomplished, or He Who fulfils the Yajna, is Yajnasadhanah.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj notes that He is called Yajnasadhanah because He enables the devotees to perform the Yajna, and He is also Yajnasadhanah because He is attained through the Yajnas – ‘Yajnah puja Aradhanam va, tam bhaktanam sadhayati iti Yajna-sadhanah, tatha Yajnah puja sadhanam praptaye yasya iti Yajna-sadhanah’.

Swami ChinmayAnanda explains the Nama as: ‘One Who fulfils all yajnas. It is by His Grace alone that all noble endeavours undertaken in an honest and sincere manner gain spectacular success’. The term Yajna is used in a broad context to mean any effort undertaken for public good in a selfless way.

Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha explains the Nama as ‘Yajnasya sadhanam sruk sruvadikam mantradikam va yasmat iti Yajnasadhanah’ – He is called Yajnasadhanah since it is He who is the cause for the means such as the ladle, the mantras, agni, ghee etc. used during the Yajna. The terms sruk and sruva refer to two different types of ladles used in the Yajna (sruva refers to the smaller ladle, and sruk refers to the larger ladle). Lord Krishna declares in the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 4 Verse 24) that He is the means for all the aspects associated with a Yajna:
Brahmarpanam brahma havih brahmagnau brahmana hutam |
Brahmaiva tena gantavyam brahma karma samadhina || (Bhagavad Gita 4.24)
Meaning: Brahman is the instrument to offer with; Brahman is the oblation. By Brahman is the oblation offered into the fire of Brahman; Brahman alone is to be reached by him who meditates on Him in His works.

Bhagavad Ramanuja explains the term ‘Brahmarpanam’ as a reference to the means for offering in a Yajna, such as a ladle – ‘arpyate anena iti arpanam srugadi, tad brahma karyatvat brahma, brahma yasya havishah arpanam tad-brahmarpanam’ – That by which an offering is given, such as a ladle, is an arpana. It is called Brahman because it is an effect of Brahman, Brahman being the material cause of the Universe. Brahmarpanam is the oblation, of which the instrument is Brahman.

Sri Raghunatha Thirtha gives another interpretation – ‘Yajna Sabdah Subha-vaci, tam sadhayati iti Yajnasadhanah’ – The term Yajna refers to auspiciousness, and since Bhagavan gives auspicious results, He is called Yajnasadhanah.

  1.     Yajnaanta-krit – He Who produces the fruit of the sacrifices

The word ‘Anta’ means the finish or the successful conclusion.  Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara offers two interpretations, the first of which is ‘Yajnasya Antam Phalapraaptim Kurvan Yajnaantakrit – He brings about the conclusion of the Yajna by bestowing the desired fruit or the object of the Yajna, hence He is called Yajnaantakrit, the one concludes the Yajna fruitfully.’

The second interpretation is ‘Vaishnava Rik Shamsanena Purnahutya Purnam Kritva Yajna samaaptim karoti iti va Yajnaantakrit – He brings about the successful conclusion of the Yajna with the chanting of the vaishnavee Rik or the Purnahuti mantra as the final oblation, hence He is called Yajnaantakrit, one who formally brings the Yajna to a close’.

Yajnasya antam samaaptim phalam va karoti iti Yajnanta-krit – He Who brings about the successful conclusion of the Yajna, or He Who gives the fruits of the Yajna.

It should be remembered that Yajna is a Karma, and its goal is to attain the true knowledge of Bhagavan, when it is performed without material goals in mind. Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that Bhagavan is called Yajnanta-krit since He makes the attainment of true knowledge about Him as the end and the goal of all sacrifices – Yajna paryavasanam sva-tattva jnanam karoti iti Yajnanta-krit.  Sri Bhattar quotes from the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 4, Verse 33) in support of this concept:
Shreyaan dravya mayat Yajnat jnana Yajnah parantapa |
Sarvam karma akhilam partha jnane parisamapyate ||
Meaning: Of the two sacrifices, the sacrifice of knowledge is superior to the component of material sacrifices. O’ Arjuna, all actions in their entirety culminate in knowledge.

He Who realises that great Brahman attains the Moksha Anandam; there is no other path to attain moksha – ‘tamevam vidvan amrita iha bhavati, naanyah pantha ayanaya vidyate’ –In other words, it is the knowledge about Him that ultimately leads to Moksha and as Bhagavan gives this knowledge, He is called Yajnanta-krit.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri quotes the following Shloka in support:
Yasya smritya ca namoktya tapo ya Su-kriyadishu |
Nyunam sampurnataam yati satyo vande tam acyutam ||
Meaning: Our prostrations to Achyuta Who brings to fruition any good act, by the very thought of Him or the mention of His Nama.

Swami ChinmayAnanda’s explanation for the Nama is: ‘One Who performs the last, concluding act in all Yajnas’. He notes that when total surrender of all vehicles and their actions is accomplished (in the form of Purnahuti offering), the transcendental experience of the Self, Narayana alone, comes to manifest in all His divine Splendour.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj notes that the Nama signifies that Bhagavan blesses the conclusion of the Yajna by His very auspicious appearance, out of His Sheer Mercy –
Yajnanam anto Ramaniyo bhagavad- Avirbhavavela |
Tamapi kripaya karoti it Yajnanta-krit |

He gives support from Srimad Bhagavatam (4.19.3):
Yatra Yajna-patih saakshaat Bhagavan harir Ishvarah |
Anvabhuyata sarvatma sarva-loka-guruh prabhuh ||
Meaning: The Supreme Deity, Lord Vishnu, has everything and everyone as His body, and He is the Lord and Master of all, Who was offered worship. The subsequent Slokas, e.g. 4.19.6 describe Bhagavan’s actual appearance at the Yajna, accompanied by the Siddhas, Kapila, Narada, Dattatreya, etc.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha notes that the Nama signifies that Bhagavan brings about the successful conclusion of the Yajna by removing all the obstacles, and also gives the fruits of the Yajna to the karta – vighnAn vihritya yo Yajnam samapayati, sampaditasya tasya Yajnasya yo antam = phalam ca dadati sa Yajnanta-krit abhidIyate.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan chooses the meaning that Bhagavan decides the final fruit of the Yajna – Yajnasya antam phala nishcayam karoti iti Yajnanta-krit.

In an alternative interpretation, Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha uses the root ‘kr – himsayam’ meaning ‘to hurt or to kill’, and explains the Nama as ‘One Who destroys or kills the likes of Subahu and Marici, who tried to put a premature end to the yajna performed by Sage Vishwamitra – Yajnasya anto naasho yebhyah te Yajnantaah Subahu Maricadayah, taan krinoti iti va Yajnanta-krit.

  1.     Yajna-guhyam – He Who is the secret of the sacrifice

The wordGuhyam’ means something ‘hidden or a secret’. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this to mean ‘Yajnanam Guhyam Jnana Yajnah, Phala abhisandhirahito va Yajnah; Tadabhedopacharat Bramha Yajnaguhyam – A Yajna performed for spreading Knowledge is the rarest or secret Yajna and so is the Yajna performed without any expectation of reward; Bramhan or Bhagavan is identified with these Yajnas and so He is called Yajnaguhyam, the hidden underlying spirit of the noblest of Yajnas’.

Only enlightened people can perform such Yajnas whose inner significance is Bhagavan himself. Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that Bhagavan is the ‘secret’ behind the sacrifice, because not everyone understands that He is the ultimate object of the sacrifice, even though Bhagavan is not in need of any offering, He still feels satisfied as if He has been long expecting the offerings, and enjoys them.

Only those who are wise and knowledgeable about the decrees, the means and the fruits of the sacrifices, realise this secret about Him. Sri Parasara Bhattar quotes the following from the MahaBharata in support:
Sarve vedah sarva vedyah sa sastrah Sarve Yajnah sarva ijyashca Krishnah |
Viduh Krishnam Brahmanas-tattvato ye tesham rajan Sarva-Yajnah samaaptah ||
Meaning: All the Vedas and the Shastras, all the sacrifices, and all worship – all are Sri Krishna. Those who know Krishna correctly this way, may be considered to have completed all the sacrifices successfully.

Jyotigmshi Sukrani ca yani loke Trayo lokah loka-paalas-trayi ca |
Trayognayashca Ahutayashca panca Sarve deva devakiputra eva ||
Meaning: All the shining luminaries in the Universe, the three worlds, the three guardians of the world, the three fires, and the five offerings in those holy fires, and all the gods, are all Sri Krishna, the Son of devaki.

Srimad Srimushnam Andavan explains that even though the offering in each Yajna may be for any of the other deities, the real Deity Who ultimately receives all the offerings is Bhagavan and no one else. Bhagavan is the antaryami of all these other deities, and while He feels satisfied with the offering, He also ensures that these other deities are satisfied, and thus it is no one other than Bhagavan Who is the ultimate object of all Yajnas. Not everyone who performs Yajnas understand this, and thus Bhagavan is the secret behind the Yajnas in this sense as well, so He is Yajna-guhyam.

Bhagavan can give to the performer of the Yajna, the benefit even up to moksham while accepting the relatively meager offering with great delight; in other words, there is no limit to the grace He can bestow on the performer of the Yajna in return for the relatively trivial offering. This is a great secret that is not easily understood as He keeps the means of Yajna as a great secret that is understood only by a few who know the Yajna Shastra, and so He is Yajna-guhyam.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri notes that there are two aspects to any sacrifice – the material aspects, and the thoughts behind the performance of the karma.  Lord Krishna declares that the thought behind the actions is more important than the act itself. When the thought itself is dedicated to Bhagavan without the aim of receiving some benefit for the performer of the Yajna; that is the best form of Yajna. This is the Yajnaguhyam, the secret behind the performance of Yajnas in their ultimate true sense.

Swami ChinmayAnanda explains the Nama as ‘The most profound truth to be realised in all Yajnas’. He elaborates thus – ‘The Self is the noblest truth to be sought through ‘offering’ all the dravya (objects) into the ‘consciousness’ (fire) in the ‘body’ (kunda). This kind of subjective Yajna is called in the Bhagavad Gita as Knowledge sacrifice (Jnana-Yajna). This is also called in the Vedas as Brahma Yajna.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan reinforces the true spirit behind the performance of sacrifices – It is for Bhagavan’s pleasure alone, and not for any material benefits for the performer, that the Yajna is to be undertaken, and so He is the secret behind the Yajnas – tena yajnena tasyaiva mukhya uddeshyatvat Yajna-guhyam.

  1.     Annam – He is the Object of Enjoyment

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama in two ways, the first is ‘Adyate Bhootaih Annam – He is eaten by all beings in His form as food, hence He is called Annam, the one who manifests Himself as food to sustain life’. Sri Sankara’s second interpretation is ‘Atti cha Bhutaan iti Annam- He eats all beings when the time comes (Pralaya), hence He is called Annam, the consumer of all beings at the appropriate time’. Bhagavan is thus the prime mover in the Universal food cycle that rules our lives.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains the Nama as ‘Bhoktrasaktibhih bhujyate iti annam’– He Who is enjoyed, or is the Object of enjoyment by those who have been blessed by Him with the power to enjoy Him. In fact, for the true devotee, everything except Bhagavan is not of interest, and He is everything for them.

The root from which the Nama is derived is ‘ad – bhakshane’ meaning ‘to eat’. atti bhakshati iti annam – He who consumes or enjoys is ‘Annam’. Alternatively, adyah iti Annam – That which is consumed or eaten, is Annam.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives another derivation using the root ‘ana – pranane’ meaning ‘to breathe or to live’.  He Who makes the beings live, or He because of Whom the beings exist – ‘aniti iti annam, yadva anyate = pranyate yena tad annam’. This can refer to the vital air that is necessary for the beings to survive and live. Sri Vasishtha also points out that the word ‘Annam’ is used in the Shruti to refer to any offering in a Yajna – that which can be offered as havis, including ghritam (ghee) etc.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refer us to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (6.7.1):
உண்ணுஞ் சோறு பருகுநீர் தின்னும்வெற் றிலையுமெல்லாம்
கண்ணன், எம்பெருமான் னென்றென் றேகண்கள் நீர்மல்கி,
மண்ணினுள் அவன்சீர் வளம்மிக் கவனூர் வினவி,
திண்ண மென்னிள மான்புகு மூர்திருக் கோளூரே.
Meaning: To His devotee, everything is Krishna. Food – eaten to satisfy the appetite, water – drunk to quench the thirst, and betel leaves – consumed after the food, are all Krishna in their case. Saying His nama, speaking of His qualities, and thinking of Him, His devotee will feel the hunger and the thirst and all other needs satisfied. They will not eat any other food since Krishna-consciousness is enough food for them. Reciting His nama and enquiring everyone on the way ‘Am I on the right path to Thirukkolur? How far is it? The devotee will proceed without any other need for sustenance. The very thought of His place serves as nourishment for the devotee.


Sri Ramanujan also refers us the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 7 Verse 19) in support where Krishna says:
Bahunaam janmanaam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate |
Vasudevas sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah ||
Meaning: After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare.

The well-known Shruti mantra from Taittriya Upanishad says:
Aham annam aham annam aham annam |
Aham annaado’ham annaado’ham annaadah |
Meaning: Bhagavan is Annam because He allows Himself to be enjoyed by those who are qualified and endowed with the knowledge to enjoy Him. He in turn enjoys those who thus enjoy Him, and so He is also called Annaadah – Enjoyer (next Nama).

Sri NammAzhwar refers to both the aspects of Bhagavan being Annam and Annaadah. In the ten Pasurams of Thiruvai Mozhi 5-10, Azhwar repeatedly refers to both these aspects. The entire Divya Prabandham is a treatise where the Azhwars relish Bhagavan as Annam. In Periya Thiruvandadi Pasuram 34, the Azhwar says:
பாலாழி நீகிடக்கும் பண்பை,யாம் கேட்டேயும்
காலாழும் நெஞ்சழியும் கண்சுழலும்,-நீலாழிச்
சோதியாய்! ஆதியாய்! தொல்வினையெம் பால்கடியும்,
நீதியாய்! நிற்சார்ந்து நின்று.
Meaning: Oh Lord! You have the brilliance of the dark Ocean, and You are the First Cause of all the Worlds. It is Your nature to remove the blemishes in the likes of me. When I think of You and the beauty of Your reclining posture in the Milky Ocean, the experience is so profound that my legs are not able to support me any more, my mind is not able to comprehend Your beauty, and my eyes experience the same profoundness.

Sri Kulasekhara Azhwar in his Perumal Thirumozhi (2.3) says:
ஏறடர்த்ததும் ஏனமாய்நிலம் கீண்டதும்முன்னி ராமனாய்
மாறடர்த்ததும் மண்ணளந்ததும் சொல்லிப்பாடிவண் பொன்னிப்பே
ராறுபோல்வரும் கண்ணநீர்கொண்ட ரங்கன்கோயில் திருமுற்றம்
சேறுசெய்தொண்டர் சேவடிச்செழுஞ் சேறெஞ்சென்னிக் கணிவனே
Meaning: When I sing Your glory – Your great feat of destroying the seven mighty bulls, Your lifting of the whole Earth in Your Varaha Avataar, Your measuring of the Earth in Trivikrama Avataar, Your causing destruction of the evil Ravana in your Rama Avataar, tears of joy well into my eyes and overflow like a river……and the slush created by the devotees coming makes the perfect Tilak for me.

Sri Thondaradipodi Azhwar, in this famour Pasuram from his Thirumaalai 2 says:
பச்சைமா மலைபோல்மேனி பவளவாய் கமலச் செங்கண்
அச்சுதா அமர ரேறே ஆயர்தம் கொழுந்தே என்னும்
இச்சுவை தவிர யான்போய் இந்திர லோக மாளும்
அச்சுவை பெறினும் வேண்டேன் அரங்கமா நகரு ளானே.
Meaning: O’ Lord of Arangama-nagar (Ranganatha), with the hue of a huge green mountain! Lord of coral lips, lotus-red eyes, Achyuta! Lord of Eternals, O Cowherd-Lord”, — denying the joy of praising you thus, if I were given to rule Indra’s kingdom, – even if you gave it, – I shall not want it. The Azhwar shuns even the Indra Loka for the pleasure of enjoying the Lord who is like a nectar.

Sri Thiruppaan Azhwar in his Amalanaadipiraan Pasuram 10 says:
கொண்டல் வண்ணனைக் கோவல னாய்வெண்ணெய்
உண்ட வாயன்என் னுள்ளம் கவர்ந்தானை
அண்டர் கோனணி யரங்கன்என் னமுதினைக்
கண்ட கண்கள்மற் றொன்றினைக் காணாவே.
Meaning: The dark-hued Lord is, the Lord who came as a cowherd-lad and stole butter, He is the Lord of the Devas, and the Lord of Arangam also. He has stolen my heart. After seeing my Lord of ambrosial delight, my eyes will seeks to see nothing else.

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives the alternate interpretation that He is called Annam – One Who eats – ‘Atti bhutaani iti Annam’ – He Who consumes everything at the time of pralaya. He includes all the sense-objects that satisfy the needs of the sense-organs under scope of Annam represented by Him, and explains this as ‘One Who has Himself become the sense- objects which are the ‘food’ consumed by the sense-organs’.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj uses the root ‘Aana – pranane’ meaning ‘to breathe or to live’, and gives the explanation – ‘anyante upjivyante Bhaktah yena svadarshana-dana dvara iti Annah’ – Bhagavan sustains the Bhaktas by giving them His darshan, and so He is the Sustainer – Annam.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan extends the topic of Yajna that has been the subject of the previous Namas to the current one as well, and explains the Nama as indicating that at the successful conclusion of the Yajna by the devotee, when the devotee reaches the ultimate objectives of Sri Vaikuntham. Bhagavan presents Himself to the devotee in the forms of the most enjoyable objects in Sri Vaikuntham through His sankalpa Shakti, and so He becomes the ultimate Annam for the devotee – ‘Yajna labhye parama vyomni yad-divya-rasa- gandhAdikamadanIyam bhogyam’.

  1.     Annaadah Eve Ca – The Enjoyer of those who enjoy Him

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Annam atti iti Annaadah – He devours food, hence He is called Annaadah, the consumer of food’. At the time of dissolution of the Universe all objects are taken out of existence or consumed by Bhagavan and in that sense, He is the great consumer of food or Annaadah.

The participle Eva is used in the sense of ‘after all’ per Sri Sankara. He says ‘Sarvam Jagat Annadirupena Bhoktru Bhogyaatmakam eva iti Darshayitum Evakaarah – The whole world plays the dual role of being both food and consumer of food (victim and predator!) and Bhagavan after all demonstrates the same role of being Annam and Annaadah’.

Per Sri Sankara the use of Ca implies that every name here applies to a single underlying Super entity. He says ‘Ca shadbah Sarvanam naam Ekasmin Parasmin Pumsi Samucchitya Vrittim Darshayitum – Ca is used to emphasise that all Namas given in the Sahasranamam point to a single root Bramhan or Supersoul’.

The word ‘Annam’ can be derived from the roots ‘ad – bhakshane, or ‘ana – pranane’, as indicated in the previous Nama, and one of the meanings is food. In the current context, the meaning is that Bhagavan is the Enjoyer of those who enjoy Him. The previous Nama indicated that He is the One who is enjoyed by His devotees as Annam, and in the current Nama He in turn enjoys the devotees who enjoy Him – Annam atti iti Annaadah.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets this Nama as – ‘Taanshca tatha bhunkte iti Annaadah – He is Annaadah since He also enjoys them in the same way as they enjoy Him’. He proceeds to explain the significance of the next two words – eva and ca, which are not Namas of Bhagavan per se. He explains that the significance of the word eva is that there is no one else like Him – ko anya Idrishah? iti eva-kaarah. The significance of the word ca is that all that has been described thus far are present perfectly in this one Deity, namely Lord Vishnu – ‘ca’ Sabdah sarvamuktam ekatra asmin samuccinoti |

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan echoes the same interpretation for the words eva and ca – ‘na hyetadrik anyosti iti bodhayitum eva-kaarah |

nikhila bhhogya samuccaya ca-kaarah ||

This mutual love of the devotees to Bhagavan (He being Annam), and for Bhagavan to His devotees (He being Annaadah), is beautifully described by Sri NammAzhwar in his Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (9.6.10), almost like a mutual competition of who enjoys whom most:
வாரிக் கொண்டு உன்னைவிழுங்குவன் காணிலென்று
ஆர்வற்றவென்னையொழிய என்னில்முன்னம்
பாரித்து தானென்னை முற்றப்பருகினான்
காரொக்கும் காட்கரையப்பன்கடியனே.
Meaning:  The Azhwar says that he had been just waiting to see Bhagavan, and as soon as He would see Him, his plan was to just swallow Him completely with nothing left for anybody else. But even before that could happen, Bhagavan planned more skillfully, and displayed His extreme sausheelyam to Azhwar. This made Azhwar melt down completely, and Bhagavan just drank him totally in this ‘dravya’ form. Azhwar exclaims that this Thirukkaatkarai Appan is an extremely hard nut to crack, and One with whom no one can compete in this kind of game, or in anything else for that matter. Azhwar wanted to make Him Annam, but Bhagavan instead became the Annaadah in this case.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri comments that everything in this world can be classified in two categories: food, and the eater of food. Sri Bhishma indicates to Dharmaputra that Vasudeva who is seated in front of them is the One that has been described all along through all the Namas starting with Vishvam, all the way up to the current Nama. In the next Shloka, he states explicitly that Lord Vishnu who has been praised in all the previous Shlokas, is none other devaki-nandana Krishna Who is seated in front of them.

The concluding section of Bhrigu Valli in the Taittriya Upanishad summarises that Bhagavan pervades food as well as the eater of food, and so He is both, the form of Annam and Annaadah – aham annam annamadantamadmi.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj explains the Nama as – Annam – svajanopahrtam modakani atti iti Annaadah – Bhagavan is called Annaadah because He gladly accepts the offerings from His devotees.

In Summary

Yajnabhrit Yajnakrit Yajni Yajnabhuk Yajnasadhanah     |
Yajnaantakrit Yajnaguhyam Annam Annaada Eve Ca ||105||

He bears the full brunt of the responsibility of taking the Yajna to its successful completion, hence He is called Yajnabhrit. At the time of creating the world He also created the process of Yajna, hence He is called Yajnakrit, the Creator of Yajna. He is the Lord or Master of all the Yajnas, hence He is called Yajni. All the sacrifices are performed for Him and He consumes the offerings with enjoyment, hence He is called Yajnabhuk, the enjoyer of the Yajna.  He provides not only the inspiration to perform Yajnas but also the resources to perform the Yajnas, so He is called Yajnasadhanah.

He concludes the Yajna fruitfully, hence He is Yajnaantakrit. Bhagavan is identified with these Yajnas and so He is called Yajnaguhyam, the hidden underlying spirit of the noblest of Yajnas. He is eaten by all beings in His form as food, hence He is called Annam, the one who manifests Himself as food to sustain life. He enjoys those who enjoy Him and He is the Supersoul, hence He is Annaadah Eve Ca.

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

HARI OM TAT SAT

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

 

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 100) – PART 109

In this part, we will explore the meaning of the 100th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.


Anantarupo Anantashreeh Jitamanyur Bhayaapahah       |
Chaturashro Gabheeratma Vidisho Vyaadisho Dishah ||100|| 

Purport
He has Infinite forms and is omnipresent. He is endowed with unlimited power and Infinite wealth. He has conquered His anger and maintains poise at all times (Shaanta-akaaram). He removes the fear of rebirth in this Samsara. He is always motivated by justice and acts fairly. His mind and forms are unfathomable that is beyond comprehension. He grants appropriate fruits to various deserving persons depending upon their respective merits. As the Commander-in-Chief, He gives various orders to other Devas such as Indra and maintains the Universe. He indicates the fruits or consequences of various actions through the Vedas and scriptures, and shows the right path.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

932.   Anantarupah
933.   Anantashreeh
934.   Jitamanyuh
935.   Bhayaapahah
936.   Chaturashrah
937.   Gabheeratma
938.   Vidishah
939.   Vyaadishah
940.   Dishah

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1.    Ananta-rupah – One Who has Infinite Forms

‘Ananta’ means ‘endless’ and ‘rupa’ means ‘form’. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Anantaani rupani Asya Vishva Prapancha rupena Sthitasya asya iti Anantarupah – He has infinite forms and He manifests Himself in every aspect of the Universe, hence He is called Anantarupah, One with Infinite number of Forms’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 4 Verse 8), Bhagavan says:
Paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam |
Dharma-samsthapanarthayasambhavami yuge yuge ||
Meaning: To deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of Dharma, I advent Myself Millennium after Millennium.

Even though the three reasons are given here, the primary reason for all His incarnations is the one stated first – the protection of His devotees; the other two are incidental to the first one. The form in which He appeared at the scene of Gajendra Moksham was one such form.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is –Idrishi sadyah sampadyani anantani rupani asya iti Ananta-rupah – He Who assumes innumerable forms, of His own volition, in an instant as and when the occasion demands.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (1.3.2) that extols this Guna of Bhagavan:
எளிவரு மியல்வினன் நிலைவரம் பிலபல பிறப்பாய்,
ஒளிவரு முழு நலம் முதலில கேடில வீடாம்,
தெளிதரும் நிலைமைய தொழிவிலன் முழுவதும், மிறையோன்,
அளிவரு மருளினோ டகத்தனன், புறத்தன னமைந்தே..
Meaning: Bhagavan takes several incarnations that are characterized by simplicity as needed by the circumstances. In these incarnations, He assumes all of His auspicious Kalyana Gunas with His radiant fullness that is without a beginning or an end. Forever providing the ambrosial experience of liberation to His devotees, He exists with cool grace within and without.  He makes Himself easily accessible to His devotees in these forms, while at the same time making it difficult for the foes of His devotees.

He does not mind taking the form of a Boar, a Fish, a half-man and half-lion form, etc., to fulfill the purpose of His incarnation, that is to protect His devotees.

The Azhwar in His Pasuram (2.5.6) says:
பலபலவேயாபரணம் பேரும்பலபலவே,
பலபலவேசோதிவடிவு பண்பெண்ணில்,
பலபலகண்டுண்டு கேட்டுற்றுமோந்தின்பம்,
பலபலவேஞானமும் பாம்பணைமேலாற்கேயோ.
Meaning: The Lord who is reclining on AdiSesha in the Milky Ocean, has countless variety in every respect – His ornaments are many; His Namas are many, His lustrous forms are many; He can be enjoyed in several modes – through seeing, hearing, singing, through contemplation, etc. He Who lies on Anantan is Ananta in the aspects of His Rupa etc. as well’.

Sri Krishnan interprets the Nama as referring to Bhagavan’s forms in the para, vyuha, vibhava, arca and antaryami forms, each of which consists of multiple forms (e.g., in vibhava, the many incarnations suchas Rama, Krishna etc., the numerous arca forms, the countless antaryami forms, etc.). All these forms are taken by Bhagavan for the sole purpose of protecting His devotees.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj adds another dimension to the Nama – ‘Anantam Shaashvatam rupam asya iti Ananta-rupah – He has countless forms that are also ever-lasting and permanent. Many of His forms are eternal, and the Avataars He takes are also there for us to enjoy forever’.

Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha also uses the word Ananta in the context of everlasting and permanent – ‘Anaashaani rupani yasya sa Ananta-rupah’ (naasha – that which decays or is destroyed; anaasha – that which never decays or gets destroyed).

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri adds another dimension to the interpretation– Bhagavan’s form is endless in all dimensions – a reference to His Vishwarupam. He gives reference from the Kaivalya Upanishad – Acintyamavyaktam ananta rupam (6) – That which cannot be clearly comprehended or clearly defined, and is infinite in all dimensions.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha refers us to the Rig Vedic mantra (10.81.3) in support:
Vishvatash-cakshuruta vishvato-mukhovishvato-baahuruta vishvatas- paat |
Sam-baahubhyaamdhamati sampatatrair-dvyava bhumi janayan devaekah ||
Meaning: He Who has eyes on all sides round about Him, mouths on all sides, arms and feet on all sides; He, the One God, producing earth and heaven, keeping them together, with His arms as wings.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 13 Verse 14), Bhagavan says:
Sarvatah pani-padam tat sarvato ‘ksi-siro-mukham |
Sarvatah srutimal loke sarvam avrtya tisthati ||
Meaning: With hands and feet everywhere, with eyes, heads and mouths everywhere, with ears everywhere, He exists in the worlds, enveloping all.

  1.    Anantashreeh – He has Infinite Wealth, Glory, Power etc.

‘Ananta’ means ‘endless’ and ‘Shree’ stands for ‘Aishwaryam and Power’. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama to mean ‘Ananta Aparimita Shreeh Para Shaktih asya iti Anantashreeh – He has unlimited and infinite power and hence He is called Anantashreeh, one with unbounded capacity’.

Svesvatara Upanishad 6.8 says:
Na tasya kaaryam karanam cha vidyate na tatsamash chaabhyadhikash ca dṛishyate
Paraasya Shaktir vividhaiva Shrooyate svaabhaavikee jnaanabalakriyaa cha
Meaning: He has nothing to achieve for Himself, nor has He any organ of action. No one is seen equal or superior to Him. The Vedas speak of His exalted power, which is innate and capable of producing diverse effects and of His Omniscience and His might.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is – tebhyodeyaah sva-praapati-paryantaah anatah Sriyo’pi asya iti Anantasrih – He who has all the wealth to give to His devotees at His command, including giving the enjoyment of Himself in full to His devotees. In the case of Gajendra, Bhagavan gave him a divine body and sent him to Sri Vaikuntham. Sri Bhattar gives support from Vishnu Dharma 69 – ‘tato divya vapor-bhutva hasti-raatparamam padam jagama’.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan comments that both His Vibhutis – the leela vibhuti in this world, and the nitya vibhuti in Sri Vaikuntham, are purely for the benefit of His devotees. He refers us to Sri Andal’s Nachiyar Thirumozhi (10.10), where she refers to Emperumaan as ‘Selvar periyar’:
நல்லஎன் தோழி நாக ணைமிசை நம்பரர்
செல்வர் பெரியர் சிறுமா னிடவர்நாம் செய்வதென்
வில்லி புதுவை விட்டுசித் தர்தங்கள் தேவரை
வல்லி பரிசு வருவிப்ப ரேலது காண்டுமே
Meaning: My Dear Friends! Our Lord, who reclines on the serpent couch, is rich and powerful. What can we mere mortals do? When Sri Villiputthur’s Vishnuchitta, our Father, welcomes his Lord with proper presents, we shall see him then.

PeriyAzhwar in his Thirumozhi Pasuram (2.8.8) refers to Perumal as ‘Selvattinaal valar pillai’ –One, who, as child Krishna, was growing amidst abundant wealth.

Sri Thirumangai Azhwar’s in his Periya Thirumozhi Pasuram (7.7.1) says – ‘Thiruvukkum tiruvagiya Selva! Deivattukku Arasa!’ – ‘He Who is the Wealth for even Lakshmi – the Goddess of all Wealth! He Who is the Lord of all the Devas!’.

Sri Krishnan refers to Sri Alavandar’s Stotra Ratnam (Shloka 12):
kah Srih Sriyah paramasattvasam Ashrayah kah kah pundarika nayanah purushottamah kah |
kasya yutayuta Sata eka kalaamsakaamse vishvam vicitra citacit pravibhagavrittam ||
Meaning: ‘Who is the Deity that is the Sri for Sri (Lakshmi devi) Herself? Who is the Deity that is the embodiment of Sattva Guna? Who is the Deity that is the Supreme Purusha of all Purushas? Who is the One who is endowed with beautiful lotus-like eyes? Who is the One Deity by whose tiny fragment of Power this whole Universe consisting of the countless forms of cetana and acetana forms are created, protected, and destroyed?  It is none other than the Supreme Deity, Sriman Narayana.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri comments that Bhagavan’s Infinite Shakti is the driving force for all of us in whatever we achieve during our lives.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj uses the meaning ‘indestructible’ – avinashini, for the word ananta, and gives the interpretationas ‘ananta = avinashini Srih Sobha sampat yasya iti Anantasrih’ – He who has eternal beauty and wealth, is Anantashreeh.

Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha also interprets the Nama along the same lines – Ananta = naasha-rahita Srih avarupa Srih yasya sa Anantasrih –He Whose wealth is by nature is eternal.

Swami ChinmayAnanda refers to the three ‘powers’ that the Lord expresses in this Universe:

  1. Iccha Shakti –              Power by Desire
  2. Kriya Shakti –              Power of action
  3. Jnana Shakti –            Power of Knowledge

These three manifestations of His ‘powers’, and their continuous interplay, together weave the fabric of the total dynamic expressions of life in this world. The Supreme, Sriman Narayana, is the one springboard for all these vibrant aspects of life.

  1.    Jita-manyuh – He Who has conquered His anger

‘Manyu’ means ‘anger’ and ‘Jita’ means ‘one who has conquered or gained control over it’. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Manyuh Krodho Jito yena sah Jitamanyuh – He has conquered His anger and hence He is called Jitamanyuh’. Despite strong provocation, Bhagavan maintains His poise and tranquility, and is known for His Shantaakaaram i.e. calm temperament. Anger arises only out of unfulfilled desire and as Bhagavan has no desire, there is no premise for anger at all. Even when He punishes the evil doers, it is not out of anger but out of compassion. Therefore, He is rightly called Jitamanyuh, One Who is totally free from anger at all times.

Sri Parasara Bhattar continues with his interpretation of the current series of Namas in the context of Gajendra Moksham. He explains that Bhagavan controlled His anger at the Crocodile even after seeing that it was not letting go of His devotee Gajendra’s leg. Here was a Saranagata in the form of Gajendra, and this ‘creature’ in the lake was causing pain and misery to His devotee. He controlled His anger, and proceeded with His purpose calmly and took the action required to relieve Gajendra from the clutches of the Crocodile.

Perhaps the best example of His control over anger is the incident where Sage Bhrighu kicked Him on His chest, and in response, Bhagavan calmly comforted the Sage’s foot (and, in the process removed the extra eye and killed Sage’s Ahamkara or ego).

Interestingly, Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets the Nama ‘Jita-krodhah’ in Shloka 49 as ‘Bhagavan conquering the anger in others’; in other words, when He deceived the Asuras and cheated them without giving them the nectar with His Mohini Avataar and instead of getting angry with Him, the Asuras were bewildered and enchanted by His Mohini form, and thus He overcame their anger towards the Devas.

Lord Krishna describes in the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 2 Verse 62 & 63) as to how anger develops in us, and the consequences of unchecked anger:
Dhyayato visayan pumsah sangas tesupajayate |
Sangat sanjayate kamah kamat krodho ‘bhijayate ||
Meaning: While contemplating on the sense-objects, a person develops attachment for them, and from such attachment lust develops, and from lust anger arises.

Krodhad bhavati sammohah sammohat smrti-vibhramah |
Smrti-bhramsad buddhi-naso buddhi-nasat pranasyati ||
Meaning: From anger, delusion arises, and from delusion bewilderment of memory. When memory is bewildered, intelligence is lost, and when intelligence is lost, one sinks again into the material world (Samsara).

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri notes that there are times when Bhagavan forces Himself to become angry, especially if the offense is such that the subject needs to be punished; but in these cases, He gets His anger under control as soon as the objective of anger is achieved. One such case is when Samudra Rajan did not respond to His ‘request’ for assistance during the crossing of the Sea to Lanka.

Sri Shastri points to another Nama that has a similar interpretation – ‘Jitakrodhah’ (Shloka 49, Nama 463), and distinguishes between the three terms– manyu, kopam, and krodham. ‘Manyu’ is the state where one feels anger at a mental level, but this is not visible externally. ‘Kopam’ is the state when the anger is visible through facial indications such as reddish eyes. ‘Krodham’ is the state when this feeling finds expression through harsh words, banging on things, and other actions indicating the state of anger. Bhagavan has all these states of anger under full control, and ‘becomes’ angry only when needed, but still fully under His control.

Sri Shastri points to the two incidents from Srimad Ramayana where Sage Valmiki describes Lord Rama ‘getting’ angry during His battle with Khara and Dooshana:
Vinamya dhanur-bhimam tunyoshcoddhrityasayakan |
Krodhamaharayat teevram vadhartham sarva-rakshasam || (3.24.33)
Meaning: Sri Rama bent His bow and set the arrows to them, and, for the purposes of the destruction of the Rakshasas, and ‘got angry’. In other words, He has His anger under control, and summons it only when He wants it to manifest.

The second instance is when Hanuman was bleeding from the arrows of Ravana while Hanuman was carrying Lord Rama on his shoulders. Lord Rama again ‘got angry’. When He Himself undergoes personal suffering in any of His incarnations, He is in complete control of His anger. But when His devotee suffers, He deliberately and knowingly ‘invites‘ anger – in other words, under His full control, He decides to get angry as He cannot tolerate His devotees’ suffering.

When Ravana hit Hanuman in the forehead, and Hanuman was bleeding, Rama reached the peak of anger:
ततो रामो महातेजा रावणेन कृतव्रणम् |
दृष्ट्वा प्लवगशार्दूलं क्रोधस्य वशमेयुवान् || ६-५९-१३६
Meaning: Seeing Hanuman, the Tiger among the monkeys, getting wounded by Ravana, Rama was transported with anger.

Thereupon, Rama stuck Ravana with a great force with his shaft shining brightly as the thunderbolt. At that point, instead of continuing the attack Ravana, Rama calmly told him: ‘I find you are completely tired and destabilized, and so I will not kill you now. I will permit you to go back to your palace, take rest and recuperate, and then come back, and then you can see My true Might’.

प्रयाहि जानामि रणार्दितस्त्वं | प्रविश्य रात्रिंचरराज लङ्काम् |
अश्वस्य निर्याहि रथी च धन्वी | तदा बलम् प्रेक्ष्यसि मे रथस्थः || ६-५९-१४३
Meaning: O, King of the Ranger of night! I know you have been tormented in the battle. Go and return to Lanka. Having regained your breath, come back in your chariot with your bow and then standing in your chariot, you will witness once more my prowess.

After Lord Rama killed Ravana, He asked Vibheeshana to proceed to perform the final rites for his brother. When Vibheeshana hesitated because of the feeling of enmity, Lord Rama pointed out to him that the enmity between Him and Ravana ended the moment Ravana was dead.

Marana antaani variaani nirvrittam nahprayojanam |
kriyataam asya samskaaromamApyesha yatha tava || 6-109-25||
Meaning: Lord Rama says, ‘The enmity (between Ravana and Me) was only until Ravana’s death. The purpose of our mission has been accomplished. Now he is as related to Me as he is to you. Now please proceed to do the final rites for your brother’.

The above incidents demonstrate Lord Rama’s total control over His anger.

  1.    Bhayaapahah – He Who destroys the fear (of Samsara) in the mind of the devotees

The word ‘Bhaya’ means ‘fear’ and ‘Apahah’ refers to ‘one who removes it’. Using this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Bhayam Samsarajam Pumsaam Apaghnan Bhayaapahah – He removes the fear arising out of Samsara or the repeated cycle of births and deaths in the mind of His devotees and hence He is called Bhayaapahah, the dispeller of the fear of repeated worldly life’.  In Shloka 89 we saw another version of the same Nama as ‘BhayaNaashanah’ meaning the remover of fear from the minds of those who follow the path of Dharma.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains the current Nama as Asmadaad Inamapi sva-vatsalyena taadrisha anaathatva bhayam vadhyaat iti AshamsanArhah – Because of His love for His devotees, He can be relied upon to dispel the fear. Sri Bhattar quotes – ‘Bhayemahati magnaanshca traati nityam Janaradanah’ – Janardana will always protect those who are drowned in the great fear (of Samsara). It is the trust that we repose in Bhagavan and we can rely on Him to protect us without fail, if we surrender unto Him.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives references from the Divya Prabandham where the Azhwars extol this Guna using the word ‘Namban’ meaning ‘One Who can be trusted’.

  • nambanai narasinganai’ (PeriyAzhwar Thirumozhi 4.4.9) ‘Lord Narasimha who can be trusted (to protect us)
  • nambane! …Azhi mun Endi kamba-ma-kari kol viduttaane! (PeriyAzhwar Thirumozhi 5.1.9) – ‘He the Most Trustworthy One when it comes to the protection of His devotees! He came with His Cakra in His hand and relieved the pain and distress of the great elephant Gajendra.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri comments that fear is the state that occurs because of anticipation of some problem, and its effect and intensity is even more severe and lasts longer than the problem itself. Those who trust in the Lord do not have this fear, and when any problem does arise, they accept it.  A true devotee is one who sees pain and pleasure without any difference – that is, he neither rejoices when something good happens, nor suffers when something bad happens. This is revealed to us in several verses in the Bhagavad Gita:

  • sukha-duhkhe same krtva labhalabhau jayajayau |
    tato yuddhaya yujyasva naivam papam avapsyasi ||2.38||

    Meaning: Do fight for the sake of fighting, without considering happiness or distress, loss or gain, victory or defeat—and, by so doing, you shall never incur sin.  
  • duhkhesv anudvigna-manah sukhesu vigata-sprhah |
    vita-raga-bhaya-krodhah sthita-dhir munir ucyate ||2.56||

    Meaning:  One who is not disturbed despite the threefold miseries, who is not elated when there is happiness, and who is free from attachment, fear and anger, is called a sage of steady mind.
  1.    Catur-ashrah – One Who is skilled in all aspects

This Nama has several meanings:

  1. One Who is skilled in all aspects
  2. One Who is fair to everybody
  3. One from whom wishes are asked for
  4. One Who pervades in all four directions
  5. One Who nourishes and feeds everything in all four directions
  6. One Who is worshipped by the knowledgeable people

Literally this Nama means ‘the square shaped one’. The idiomatic interpretation is ‘The fair and just one who teats everyone equally’. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Nyaaya samavetah Chaturashrah Pumsaam Karma anurupam Phalam Prayacchati iti – He is always motivated by justice and acts fairly, hence He is called Charurashrah; He distributes the fruits fairly as per the actions (Karma) of each person’.

He makes sure that each person gets a fair treatment, be it reward or punishment, purely based on their Karma. He does not show any personal bias and hence He is called Chaturashrah or the fair one.

The term ‘Catur’ refers to the number ‘Four’, and ‘ashra’ means ‘corner’, so combining this, Catruashrah becomes a geometrical Square. This term has been used to mean ‘One Who is fair-minded, or is just to everyone’.  Swami ChinmayAnanda explains the Nama as ‘One Who deals squarely with all’.  

Sri Parasara Bhattar uses the meaning ‘One Who is skilled in all aspects’, using the term Catura to mean ‘One Who is skilled’ – a reference to one’s Saamarthya, so He Who is skilled in all aspects is Caturashrah.

Srimad Andavan explains that Bhagavan has this Nama to indicate that He does whatever is appropriate for the benefit of the devotees under all circumstances. In the context of Gajendra Moksham, He relieved the crocodile from its curse, even as He fulfilled the desire of Gajendra to perform the kainkaryam to Him, and He demonstrated to all of us that He will protect those who surrender unto Him.

All His actions are appropriate and consistent with His real nature – ‘Kaakkumiyalvinan’ as described by Sri NammAzhwar – One Whose real nature is that of protection.

Using the meaning ‘Caturya’ for the word ‘catur’, Sri Krishnan gives an example of Bhagavan’s Caturyam from Srimad Ramayana. During Vali vadham, when Vali lies wounded by Rama’s arrow, he starts accusing Rama of unfairly hitting him while hiding behind a tree. After Vali and Rama exchange some words, just before dying, Vali praises Rama for His righteousness. It is not easy for a mortally wounded one to praise the one who is causing death. This is only possible by the ‘One who is a Caturashrah – skilled in all respects’.

Sri Ananta Krishna Shastry gives an elaborate list of examples and explanations for the term Catura (four) in the Nama:

  1. Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha – Bhagavan distributes these to the deserving ones in accordance with their Karmas;
  2. He nourishes the four kinds of creatures – born of womb, born of egg, born of sweat, and those that emerge out of Earth;
  3. He protects four kinds of people – the distressed, those desirous of knowing Him, the desirers of wealth, and the wise ones.
  4. He is known by the four Vedas.
  5. His command is obeyed in all four corners of the world.

Sri Vasishtha gives the meaning ‘One from whom something is asked’, to the term ‘catur’ – catati catyate va iti – Catur.  Sri Vasishtha gives an alternative meaning as ‘catasro disho ashnute Caturashrah’ – One Who pervades in all four directions, or ‘Catasrshu dikshu sthitanam praaninaam bhojanasya daata iti Vishnuh’ – One Who nourishes and feeds everything in all four directions.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj explains the Nama as – Caturaih Sriyate =sevyate iti Catur-Asrah – He Who is worshipped by those who have the knowledge to understand His greatness.

The Story of Aghasura

The demon Aghasura was the younger brother of Putana and Bakasura. He assumed the form of a great python, expanded to the length of eight miles and grew as high as a mountain. He lay on the road with his mouth wide open, and Krishna’s friends playfully entered into the demon being curious about the giant form that looked like a cave, and feeling confident in Krishna’s protection.

Finally, Krishna also entered into the mouth of the demon in order to protect His friends, and then expanded His own body to such an extent that the demon suffocated and died, and then brought all of His friends back to life and out of the demon.

Lord Krishna once again showed His benevolent nature by rescuing His friends and giving liberation to Aghasura.

Jai Shri Krishna!

  1.    GabheerAtma – He is of deep and profound nature

The basic meaning of Gabheera is ‘deep and unfathomable’. On this basis, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as Atma svarupam chittam va gabheeram paricchettum ashakyam asya iti Gabheeratma – His mind and form are deep and unfathomable that is beyond comprehension, hence He is called Gabheeratma – a complex personality’. Our mind and sense organs are finite and cannot comprehend Bhagavan’s full form and intellect which are Infinite, hence He is rightly called Gabheeratma, the incomprehensible one.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets the Nama as ‘One who has a deep and profound nature’, that is beyond the understanding of even the likes of Brahma and others – anyesham Catur-mukha-mukhanam apradhrishya gaambheeryah GabheerAtma.

Sri NammAzhwar points out that Brahma can know things that he created, but cannot have full knowledge of all the things that existed long before he was created. Thus, Brahma’s knowledge of the One who created all the things including him, is not totally within his comprehension:

  • Surar arivu aru nilai (Thiruvai Mozhi 1.1.8) – Even Brahma and Devas do not know Him fully.
  • Unarndu unarndu unarilum irai nilai unarvadu aridu uyirgaal (Thiruvai Mozhi 1.3.6) – Despite deep contemplation and knowing the Self, it is not possible to fully comprehend the Supreme Being.

In fact, Bhagavan is One whose greatness is such that even He cannot know it – ‘tanakkum tan tanmai arivariyaan’.

Sri Thirumazhisai Azhwar in his Naanmugan Thiruvandadhi Pasuram (73) says:
ஆரே யறிவார் அனைத்துலகு முண்டுமிழ்ந்த,
பேராழி யான்றன் பெருமையை,- கார்செறிந்த
கண்டத்தான் எண்கண்ணான் காணான், அவன்வைத்த
பண்டைத்தா னத்தின் பதி.
Meaning:  Who can comprehend the greatness of Emperumaan who is like the deep Ocean, and who swallowed all the Universes at the time of pralaya, and then spit them out at the time of creation? No one! The eight- eyed Brahma (four-faced), and dark blue throated Siva (because he swallowed the poison), do not even know the greatness of the surest means to reach Him – the Carama Shloka.

Sage Valmiki describes Lord Rama as ‘Samudra iva gaambheerye’ – ‘As deep as the Ocean’; Bhagavan conceals His greatness such that even the Devas can’t easily recognise His greatness without deep devotion.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri elaborates that His mind is such that He never gets disturbed easily, and does not easily reveal what is in His mind, as He considers pros and cons of everything deeply.

Swami ChinmayAnanda describes the unfathomable nature of Bhagavan through the following words: ‘One Who, in His Real Nature, is too deep to be fathomed by the frail instrument of our mind. Depth here indicates profoundness – the Supreme Essence pervading the Universe is unfathomably profound in its significance and glory.’

Sri Vasishtha uses ‘Gabheera gambheerau –to mean ‘deep’. The term ‘Atma’ here refers to ‘sva-rupa’ or inherent nature. Sri Vasishtha gives interpretations based on the root ‘gam – gatau- to go’ – gacchati gamyate praapyate anena – He because of Whom everything is attained or He Who is the object of attainment, meditation or worship, is Gabheerah. He is also Gabheerah as He makes everything move through death or decay.

  1.    Vidishah – One Whose nature, forms, and qualities are spread out in all directions

The Nama Vidishah has the following meanings:

  1. One Whose nature, forms, and qualities are spread out in all directions
  2. One Who can be reached from all directions
  3. He Who bestows all benefits on His devotees
  4. He Who pervades everything and is everywhere
  5. He Who is the cause of happiness for the knowers (of Brahman, based on ‘vid’ – to know)
  6. He Who has revealed all Shastras in elaborate detail

This Nama and the next two Namas all have root word as ‘Dish’ (Vi-dishaH, Vyaa-dishah and Dishah) but has different meanings. It can be used to mean direction, order or command, daanam or bestowing etc. The different interpreters use different combinations of these meanings in their commentary for the three Namas.

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Vividhaani Phalaani Adhikaarebhyo Visheshena Dishati iti Vidishah- He grants various appropriate fruits to the various deserving persons depending on their respective merits, hence He is called Vidishah, the bestower’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is: ‘tesham vinaya gadgada stutigiraam asyadure vividha dishah deshah iti Vidishah’ – He Who is far above everything, and beyond the reach of words. Bhagavan is One Whose nature, forms, and qualities are immeasurable, as if they are spread out in space in all directions. Even when the Devas seek Him by praising Him in moving words, His Kalyana Gunas are far beyond their description or reach.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives references from the Divya prabandham in support to extol the virtues of the Lord:

  • Sri Thirumangai Azhwar in his Periya Thirumozhi Pasuram (1.7.8) says:
    நாத்தழும்பநான்முகனும் ஈசனுமாய்முறையால்ஏ

    த்த, அங்கோராளரியாய் இருந்தவம்மானதிடம்
    Meaning: While the four-headed Brahma and Siva praise Him till their tongues swell, He reveals Himself to devotees like Prahlada etc. as per their wish.
  • Sri NammAzhwar explains in his Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (2.7.12) as:
    தாமோதரனைத்தனிமுதல்வனை ஞாலமுண்டவனை,

    ஆமோதரமறிய வொருவ ர்க்கென்றெதொழுமவர்கள்,
    தாமோதரனுருவாகிய சிவற்கும்திசைமுகற்கும்,
    ஆமோதரமறிய எம்மானையென்னாழிவண்ணனையே.
    Meaning:  Can even those who worship ‘Damodara’ know his greatness? He is the first-cause, and the swallower of the Universe.  Can even Brahma or Siva, performing steady contemplation, fathom his greatness when they are but a part of him?
  • Sri NammAzhwar explains in his Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (10.7.6) as:
    திருமாலிருஞ்சோலையானே ஆகிச் செழுமூ வுலகும் தன்ஒ

    ருமா வயிற்றி னுள்ளேவைத்து ஊழி யூழி தலையளிக்கும்தி
    ருமாலென்னை யாளுமால் சிவனும் பிரமனும்காணாது
    அருமா லெய்தி யடிபரவ அருளை யீந்த அம்மானே
    Meaning:  He shows grace to the whole Universe at the time of pralaya by protecting all the Jivas in His stomach. Siva and Brahma contemplate on Him and pay homage to Him in humility yet they cannot comprehend Him fully. He has lovingly given His graceful feet to me for worship.

Srimad Srimushnam Andavan explains that the Nama signifies that Bhagavan can be reached by calling Him from far and wide – ‘Vividhah dishadeshah yasya sa Vidishah’.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj’s interpretation is also along the same lines – ‘Vishesheha dishati = dadati bhaktebhyah abhishtam iti Vi-dishah – He Who bestows the desired objects to His devotees’.

Swami ChinmayAnanada echoes the same interpretation: ‘One Who is unique in His giving’. He is divinely liberal, magnificently benevolent in fulfilling the earnest desires of all His true devotees.

Sri Vasishtha indicates the root for the Nama as ‘dish – atisarjane’ meaning ‘to grant, to allow (atisarjanam = daanam)’- He grants or bestows various fruits in accordance with one’s Karmas. Sri Vasishtha further comments that the Nama also signifies that Bhagavan pervades everything, everywhere, in all directions, and there is no place where He is not present.

Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha looks at the Nama as Vidishah, and derives the meaning based on ‘vid’ meaning ‘to know’ He explains the Nama as ‘sukham yasmat sa Vidishah – He Who is the cause of happiness in those who are knowledgeable (about Brahman).

Sri Raghunatha Thirtha explains the Nama as ‘Vi = atishayena, dishati = upadishati iti Vidishah’ – He Who shows in a special way, referring to Bhagavan showing the procedures for performance of sacrifices etc. – ‘vi = atishayena yajna kriya prakaran dishati = upadishati iti Vidishah’. The explanation can equally apply to His revelation of all the Shastras and Dharma.

  1.    Vyaadishah – He Who Commands

The basic root word is ‘Aadesh’ meaning ‘to command or to order’. On this basis, Sri Adi Sankara’s interpretation is ‘Vividhaam Ajnaam Shakraadeenaam Kurvan Vyaadishah – He gives various orders to the various Gods like Indra, Brahma etc., hence He is called Vyaadishah, the command-issuer’. The Universe behaves in an orderly manner obeying the laws of nature very faithfully. The Gods get their mandates from Bhagavan and carry them out scrupulously so the Universe functions smoothly. Thus, He is the one who directs the Gods with specific commands and is therefore called Vyaadishah, the Commander.

The word ‘Vyaadish’ means ‘to distribute, to divide among, to appoint, dispatch to any place or duty, direct, order, command’.  Sri Parasara Bhattar explains the Nama as ‘One Who establishes the likes of Brahma and Rudra in their respective functions – tesham abhimatam tat-tat padam atisrijati iti Vyaadishah.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (5.2.8), where the Azhwar refers to Bhagavan as the One who establishes the Devas in their respective positions:
இறுக்கு மிறையிறுத்துண்ண எவ்வுல குக்கும்தன் மூர்த்தி,
நிறுத்தினான் தெய்வங்க ளாக அத்தெய்வ நாயகன் றானே
மறுத்திரு மார்வன் அவன்றன் பூதங்கள் கீதங்கள் பாடி,
வெறுப்பின்றி ஞாலத்து மிக்கார் மேவித் தொழுதுய்ம்மி னீரே
Meaning: To accommodate the people with different desire for worship, Bhagavan formed the anya devatas from His body, and established them in their various positions so that offerings can be made to them, which ultimately reach Him. So, it is none other than Bhagavan who established the other deities in their various positions, so that they can collect offerings from their respective devotees, and pass them on to Him’. 

In Srimad Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 7 Verse 21), Lord Krishna says:
yo yo yam yam tanum bhaktah sraddhayarcitum icchati |
tasya tasyacalam sraddham tam eva vidadhamy aham   ||
Meaning: As soon as a devotee desires to worship any of the other Devas, I steady their faith and fulfil their desires so that they can devote themselves to the deity of their choice.

Srimad Srimushnam Andavan explains the Nama as ‘Visheshena Adishati iti Vyaadishah’ – He Who bestows the benefits as they deserve in accordance with their Karmas.

Sri Krishnan gives Bhagavan’s Vamana incarnation as an example: Bhagavan was satisfied that He fulfilled Indra’s wish; Indra was satisfied that he got his wish fulfilled; Mahabali was happy that he got the chance to give daanam to Maha Vishnu Himself; everyone in all the worlds got the blessings of His Holy Feet; The Azhwars were happy that they got to praise the Holy Feet that accomplished so much for the devotees; and the Shastras themselves were happy that Bhagavan proved their declaration that all the worlds belong to Him.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha uses the root ‘dish – atisarjane’ meaning ‘to grant, to allow’ (atisarjanam = daanam), and explains the Nama as ‘Vividham Asamantaat dishati = dadati iti Vyaadishah – He Who bestows diverse benefits on devotees from all directions is Vyaadishah.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj derives the Nama as: ‘Visheshena Adishati = Ajnapayati iti Vyaadishah’ – He Who commands in a special way (because everyone and everything is under His command, and there is no exception, it is command in a special way).

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan explains the Nama as – ‘Vividhaan adhikaaraantasya Adishati = Ajnaapayati adhikaarini tasmin evam eva ucitamiti bhaavah’ – He gives orders or commands to the different Devas as deemed appropriate.

Swami ChinmayAnanada explains the Nama as ‘One Who is unique in His Commanding Power. One Who orders even the phenomenal powers, the deities and the Gods’.

Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha explains the Nama as ‘Visheshena Adishati = Ajnaapayati iti Vyadishah’ – One Who has unique and special commanding power.

  1.    Dishah – He Who shows the righteous path

The word ‘Dish’ is used to mean ‘to show’. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Samastanaam Karmanaam Phalaani Dishan Vedatmana Dishah – He indicates the fruits or consequences of various actions through the medium of the Vedas, hence He is called Dishah, the pointer’. It is often very difficult to know the right course of action under a given circumstance. Bhagavan has given guidance through the Vedas for all complex issues, hence He is called Dishah, one who shows the right path.

Sri Parasara Bhattar uses the meaning ‘command’ for the word Disha in explaining this Nama. In addition to establishing the likes of Brahma and Rudra in their positions, Bhagavan also commands and controls them in their proper functions. This is unlike His treatment of devotees such as Gajendra, who are treated with intimacy – na taan Gajendravat antarangi karoti, kim tu Ajnapayati iti Dishah.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri interprets the Nama as signifying that Bhagavan, in the form of the Vedas, shows what is good to follow, and what is bad that should be avoided.

Sri T.S. Krishnamoorthy interprets this as: ‘One Who, in the form of the Vedas, bestows on different beings the fruits of their ritualistic actions’.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj explains the Nama as – Dishati = dadati Karmaphalam iti Dishah – He Who gives the fruits of karma to the Jivas.

Swami ChinamyAnanda captures the same sense in his explanation: ‘One Who advises and gives knowledge. Lord Narayana has gives the knowledge of the Self in the form of Shrutis’.

Sri Raghunatha Thirtha explains the Nama as ‘Dishyate = Bhaktaih pracchyateiti Dishah’ – He Who is sought after or enquired into by the devotees, is Dishah.

Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha explains Dishah as ‘He Who transfers knowledge of Dharma – dharma jnana atideshanaat Dishah (‘vid – atisarjane’ meaning ‘to grant, to allow’).

Sri Vasishtha explains the Nama as ‘Dishati = Ajnaapayati Veda mukhenavishva nibandhanena ca, evam kartavyam evam na iti Dishah’ – He ordains, through the Vedas, the ways in which things should be done, and ways in which things should not be done.

In Summary

Anantarupo Anantashreeh Jitamanyur Bhayaapahah       |
Chaturashro Gabheeratma Vidisho Vyaadisho Dishah ||100||

He has infinite forms and shapes as He manifests Himself in each aspect of the Universe, hence He is called Anantarupah. He has unlimited and infinite power and so He is called Anantashreeh, one with unbounded capacity. He has conquered his anger and maintains a serene (Shaanta-akaaram) disposition, hence He is called Jitamanyuh. He removes the fear arising out of Samsara or repeated cycle of births and deaths in the minds of his devotees and hence He is called Bhayaapahah.

He is always motivated by justice and acts fairly, so He is called Charurashrah. His mind and form are unfathomable and beyond comprehension, hence He is called Gabheeratma. He grants appropriate fruits to various deserving persons depending on their respective merits, hence He is called Vidishah.  As the Commander-in-Chief, He gives various orders to Devas like Indra, hence He is called Vyaadishah.  He indicates the fruits or consequences of various actions through the medium of the 

 

Vedas, hence He is called Dishah, one who shows the right path.

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

HARI OM TAT SAT

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 96) – PART 105

Adi Kesava Perumal

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 96th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.


Sanaat Sanatana-tamah Kapilah Kapir-Avyayah   |
Svasti-dah Svasti-krit Svasti Svasti-bhuk Svasti-dakshinah ||96|| 

Purport

He is Ancient, Most Ancient, and Radiant with a beautiful complexion with a Golden hue. He is the Enjoyer of undiminished Bliss and He bestows auspiciousness on His devotees.  The Doer of Good to His devotees and the One Who is auspiciousness Himself. He is the protector and promoter of auspiciousness of His devotees.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1.    Sanaat
  2.    Sanatana-tamah
  3.    Kapilah
  4.    Kapir-Avyayah
  5.    Svasti-dah
  6.    Svasti-krit
  7.    Svasti
  8.    Svasti-bhuk
  9.    Svasti-dakshinah 

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1.     Sanaat – He is Ancient

Sanaat is an avyaya or an indeclinable word which means ancient or of long duration. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Sanaat iti Nipaatash Chiraartha Vachanah. Kaalashcha Parasyaiva Vikalpanaa Kaapi – The word Sanaat denotes a long period of time and time is just a manifestation or symbol of Bhagavan and hence He is called Sanaat, of long duration’. In support of this Sri Sankara gives a quotation from the Vishnu Puranam (1.2.15) which says:
Parasya Bramhano Rupam Purushah Prathamam Dvija
Vyaktaavyakte Tathaivaanye Roope Kaalas tathaaparam ||
Meaning: The first form of Para Bramha is Purusha. Then comes the Vyakta or the manifest one and then the Avyakta or the Unmanifest one, finally comes His form called time. This shows that time is just a dimension of Bhagavan.  Just as He is without beginning and without end, Time is also without beginning and without end.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is:  tesham sambhajanaat Sanaat – Because He confers perfect enjoyment on all the muktas equally, He is called Sanaat.

Two distinct derivations have been used to interpret the Nama.  Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj uses the root san-daane meaning ‘to give or to worship’, and gives the definition – sanoti – dadati svadarshanam  bhaktebhya iti Sanaat – He Who gives His darshanam to His devotees is  Sanaat.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha interprets the Nama as meaning ‘Sashvat, nitya’ – permanent, eternal.  The word ‘Sana’ is an indeclinable word, meaning ‘perpetually, forever’, and gives the definition – ‘Sana nitye’.  The word ‘Sanatana’ is derived from the word Sana.

Sri Vasishtha gives the description – Sanaat nityah avikaarah  ekarasah ityarthah – He Who is Eternal, Immutable, and always of the  same beautiful Form.  He gives references to the Shruti in support:

  • Sanaat yuva Namase havaamahe – Rig Veda 2.16.1 – He is Eternal while everything else decays
  • Sanaad eva sahase jaata ugrah – Rig Veda 4.20.6 – He is ancient and mighty
  • Ayo mahah Surah Sanaadanilah – Rig Veda 10.55.6 – A great Hero who is ancient and Who has no one above Him

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan gives the interpretation – sanam tad- datttam rasa gandhaadi atti iti Sanaat – He Who gladly accepts the offerings from His devotees.

  1.     Sanatana-tamah – The Most Ancient

The word ‘Sanatana’ means ‘ancient’ and the suffix ‘tamah’ gives the sense of a superlative for any adjective. For instance ‘Sundara’ means beautiful and ‘Sundaratamah’ means most beautiful. In the same vein ‘Sanatanatama’ means most ancient. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Sarvakaaranatvaat Virinchyaadeenaam api Sanatananaam Atishayena Sanatanatvaat Sanatanatamah – He is the primary cause of everything and he is more ancient than the very ancient beings like Bramha, the Creator, hence He is called Sanatanatamah, the most ancient one’.

The Cause has to be prior to the effect. He is the Cause of all beings and therefore He is the most ancient One.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that even though He is ancient, He is always new, and is always refreshing, as though He is new and not seen before.  In the case of Bhagavan, He is `Pura api navah  Puranah’  – Ancient and Ageless but new.  Sri Bhattar uses the term `tana’ in the Nama to refer to rupam or form (tanu – Sariram).  He remarks as ‘Sadaa- tanatve’pi tadaa-tanatvavat nitya nutana bhogyah – Even though, He has a body (Sada tanatvam), He looks like One who is just new (tadaa-tanattvam – One who has just been endowed with a new body), and is enjoyed as though He is new, and hence He is Sana-tana- tamah.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan’s interpretation supports that of Sri Parasara Bhattar –
Sanatananaam muktanaam ayam atishayena sanatana-tamah |
Sanatanve’pi teshan tada-tanatvavat pratiya itayarthah ||
Meaning: He is the most ancient, eternal and forever refreshing.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers us to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (2.5.4), which captures the thought of Bhagavan being forever for our delight, no matter how many Yugas pass:
எப்பொருளும்தானாய் மரகதக்குன்றமொக்கும்,
அப்பொழுதைத்தாமரைப்பூக் கண்பாதம்கைகமலம்,
எப்பொழுதும்நாள்திங்க ளாண்டூழியூழிதொறும்,
அப்பொழுதைக்கப்பொழு தென்னாராவமுதமே.
Meaning:   The Lord represents everthying, his frame is like a huge dark gem.  His eyes, feet and hands are like freshly opened lotus flowers.  Every moment, every day, every month, every year, every age, and age after age, my insatiable ambrosia flows like fresh juice.

Sri Vedanta Desikan explains this as, ‘It is because of the experience I have is refreshingly new every moment, even after I have enjoyed it for days, years, and ages I don’t get sated.  The infinite variety, makes every moment a fresh bliss; it is an experience that is new always.  It is not because of me discovering something new every moment or because of my growing intellect.  The Lord has given me flawless intellect at the very outset.  The experience of the Lord’s company is on an entirely different plane.  He Who is the inner soul of all, having all things as His aspects, looks like a greenish cool hill of beauty, with eyes, feet, hands, all like lotus flowers that have freshly blossomed at this very moment.  He is nectar that is sweeter and sweeter every moment, insatiable and unceasingly enjoyable’.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha says that the addition of suffix (‘tana’) to the word ‘Sana’, creates the meaning of a sense of `belonging to’.  Thus, the term ‘Sana-tana’ has the meaning `belonging to ancient times’.   With the addition of the `tama’ suffix, the meaning for `Sanatana-tama’ becomes ‘The Most ancient’.  He was present before anything else was present, and He is present when everything else is destroyed during the Pralaya or Dissolution, so He is Sanatana-tamah.

Sri Vasishtha gives support from the Shruti:
Sanatanam-enam-Ahur-utadyah syat-punar-navah    |
aho-raatre prajaayete anyo anyasya rupayoh   || (Atharvana Veda 10.8.23)
Meaning: Even though He is ancient, He appears new every moment, even as the day and night reappear fresh repeatedly, one assuming the form of the other. 

  1.     Kapilah – He Who is of beautiful complexion

The word Kapilah refers to an orangish brown colour somewhat like an attractive shade of golden hue. Using this meaning, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Badavaa analasya Kapilo varnah iti tadrupee Kapilah – Badavaa, the fire at the heart of the ocean is tawny or orange brown in colour. Bhagavan is beautiful and having the same form and hue as this fire hence He is called Kapilah, the fire-like orange brown one’.  Badavaa is the name of the subterranean fire under the ocean which keeps the ocean in control and prevents it from overflowing. It has a bright orange brown colour called Kapila. Since Bhagavan has the same glow, He is also called Kapilah.

Sri Adi Sankara and Sri Parasara Bhattar had given the same interpretation for this Nama in Shloka 57 and referred to Bhagavan’s incarnation as Kapila, who propounded the Sankhya system of philosophy.  Both Sri Sankara and Sri Bhattar interpret the current instance of the Nama using its generic meaning i.e. ‘One Who has a beautiful complexion’.

Sri Bhattar enjoys the Nama in terms of Bhagavan’s beautiful bluish complexion, with Maha Lakshmi represented by sparkling streaks of lightning – madhyastha nIla toyada vidyul- lekhojjvala varnah Kapilah – He is of radiant form in the self- luminous Sri Vaikuntham, very much like a blue cloud in the midst of sparkling streaks of lightning.

Sri RadhaKrishna Shastri describes Kapila as referring to a colour that is golden with a black tinge.

The roots from which the Nama are derived from: kam – kantau –  kantir-iccha – to desire, or, kabr – varne – to colour.  Through the application of grammar, the ma of `kam’ or  br of `kabr’ is changed to pa, and the affix ‘ilac’ is added, leading  to Kapilah – ‘One who is tawny (reddish) in colour’.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha uses the meaning of ‘Sun’ for ‘kapi’ and ‘tawny in color’ for ‘pingala varnah’. Sri Vasishtha gives the interpretation – kapim = Suryam lati –  Adatte, sarvasya jagatah pravartanaya iti Kapi-lah – He Who brings the Sun for the sustenance of everything in this world is Kapi-lah.

Srimad RamanujAcharya’s renowned interpretation of the Chandogya Upanishad Verse (1.6.7) uses the meaning of Kapi as Sun – ‘tasya yatha kapyasam pundarikam evam akshini’- ‘The eyes of that Supreme Person are as lovely as the Lotuses blossomed by the rays of the Sun’.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj uses the meaning `monkey’ for the term ‘Kapi’, and gives the interpretation – Kapin Sugriva Hanumat  Adin lati sevayaam iti Kapi-lah – He Who got SugrIva, Hanuman etc., serving Him.

  1.     Kapir-Avyayah – He Who enjoys the never-diminishing Bliss

Some interpreters treat this as two Namas: Kapih and Avyayah or Apyayah.  Kapih can be viewed as consisting of Kam meaning water and Piban meaning a drinker. On this basis, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Kam jalam rashmibhih piban Kapih Suryah – He drinks water using His rays, namely the Sun, hence He is called Kapih, the Sun’.

The other interpretation is ‘Kapir Varaaho vaa’ – Kapih also means the boar and this refers to Bhagavan’s incarnation as Varaha, the great Boar. Sri Sankara refers to the MahaBharata (Shanti Parva) ‘Kapir Varaho va Kapir Varahah Shreshthashcha Dharmashcha Vrisha Uchyate’ – The words Kapih, Varaaha, Shreshthah, Dharmah and Vrishah can all refer to the same entity’. So this Nama also refers to Bhagavan’s incarnation as the Varaha.

Taking the second part of this Nama as Apyayah, Sri Sankara interprets this as ‘Pralaye asmin Apiyanti Jaganti iti Apyayah’ – At the time of deluge all beings get absorbed in Him and so He is called Apyayah, the final resting place.

Some commentators have used ‘Avyayah’ for this Nama. This can be interpreted as ‘the unchanging one’ or as ‘one who never moves away from his devotees’.

In Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets this Nama is Kapir-Avyayah and Avyayah means ‘undiminished’.  The word ‘kam’ is used with the meaning ‘sukham’ and the word Kapih is explained as ‘Kam pibati, pati va Kapih’ – He Who experiences Bliss, or He Who protects the Bliss of His experience for others.  He derives the word Kapih as:  kam +pa = ka-pih and explains the Nama as –

  • svayamapi tad-anubhava sukha nirvrtim pati pibati va Kapir- Avyayah – He protects (pati) the pleasure of enjoyment of His Bliss  for the muktas, Undiminished (Avayaya); or
  • He experiences (pibati) the pleasure of the enjoyment of His Bliss by the muktas without decrease (avyaya), and so He is called Kapir-Avyayah.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj treats ‘Kapir-Avyayah’ as one Nama, but interprets it as a combination of two Gunas – Kapih and Avyayah.  He explains ‘Kapih’ as – kaam -jalamapi pibati sva-janaih sa-prema upahritam iti Kapih – He Who accepts an offering from His devotee, even it be only water, as long as it is offered with love and devotion.  He explains ‘Avyayah’ as ‘Sadaiva avyayo = nir-vikara iti Avyayah’ – He Who is Eternal and unchanging, is Avyayah.  He Who is both Kapih and Avyayah is Kapir-Avayayah.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives several alternate root words from which the word ‘Kapih’ can be derived:

  • kai – Sabde – to sound;
  • kr –  vikshepe – to pour out, to scatter; or
  • kan – deepti Kanti  gatishu -to shine.

Based on the above, he gives the following interpretations:

  • Because Bhagavan enjoys (‘drinks’) the praise that is in form of Shabda, He is called Ka-pih stavah Shabda rupah tam pibati iti  Kapih;
  • kam – jalam, pati = pibati; He that ‘drinks’ water, referring to Surya.  Since Bhagavan is the antaryami for Surya, He has this Nama

Sri Vasishtha gives the interpretation – apiyanti iti Apyayah – leeyante asmin bhutani pralaya kale, atah Apyayah iti ucyate – He in whom all beings merge at the time of Pralaya, is Apyayah.  We have
‘tena devan apiyanti’ in Taittiriya Upanishad – BrahmAnanda Mimamsa – ‘Through these, they reach the Devas’.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan interprets the Nama Kapih as:  tad- seva rupam kam pibati iti Ka-pih – He Who accepts water etc., when offered as a devotional offering by His devotees.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 26), the Lord says:
patram pushpam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati  |
tad-aham bhaktyupahritam ashnati prayatAtmanah      ||
Meaning: Whosoever offers to Me with true devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I accept it.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan gives the interpretation for Avyayah as ‘na vyeti tesham  samajat iti Avyayah’ – He Who never moves away from His devotees, and  Who is always with His devotees.

  1.     Svasti-dah – The Giver of Auspiciousness

Svasti means auspiciousness and Dah means the giver or the bestower so Svastidah refers to someone who bestows auspiciousness to His devotees.

The word Svasti occurs in many popular Mantras like ‘Svasti Praajaabhyah Paripaalayantaam’ and ‘Svasti Na Indro Vriddhashravaah Svasti nah Pushaa Vishvavedaah Svasti Nas Taarkshyo Arishtanamemih’. Based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Bhaktaanaam Svasti Mangalam Dadaati iti Svastidah’ – He is called Svastidah because He confers auspicious results to His devotees.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains the Nama as ‘evam mahan-mangalam dadati iti Svasti-dah’ – In this way He gives supreme auspiciousness to all.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan explains that the Supreme Auspiciousness i.e. Brahma Jnana that leads to the ultimate bliss of Sri Vaikuntham, which He alone can give.  He refers us to the following Azhwar Pasurams:

  • uyar vinaiye tarum one  Sudark katrai (Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi 1.7.4) – The Beam of Light that gives the Supreme knowledge that leads to the moksha;
  • pirama guru Agi vandu, podil kamala an- nenjam pugundu, en SennittiDaril pada ilaccinai vaittar (PeriAzhvwar  Thirumozhi 2.8) – Bhagavan came as the guru Who performed Brahmopadesam to me, entered the seat of true knowledge in me – my mind, and set His Feet there, and this removed all the flaws, deficiencies and ignorance in my mind.

The word Svasti is formed from the root ‘as – bhuvi’ meaning ‘to be’, with the addition of ‘su’ as prefix, savaseh, that denotes blessing.   Sri Vasishtha explains the word as ‘su + asti’ = svasti.  svastim dadati  iti svasti-dah – kalyana-dah – The Bestower of auspiciousness.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj uses the root ‘asa – gati dIptyadaneshu’ meaning to go, to shine, to accept, and gives the derivation – Sobhana astih = gatih arthat jnanam gamanam praptih, Svastih, taam dadati bhaktebhya iti Svasti-dah – He Who bestows the path for the attainment of true knowledge to the devotees.

Sri Vasishtha gives an alternate explanation – Atma dharanaya – arthaat jivanaya jivana upayogini sadhanani dadati sa, Svasti-dah – He Who gives the necessities for the Jivas to sustain themselves.

  1.     Svasti-krit – The Doer of Good to His devotees

Svasti means auspiciousness as explained in the previous Nama and Krit is one who does or acts. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Tadeva karoti iti Svastikrit – He always acts in a way which is auspicious for His devotees, hence He is called Svasti-krit, one who acts auspiciously’.

Whatever He does is always directed to enrich the auspiciousness for His devotees.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains that after giving the Brahma Jnana (Svasti- dah), He then makes Himself available to the muktas to enjoy Him and His qualities (Svasti-krit).

Sri Ananta Krishna Shastri adds another interpretation and explains as He Who makes His devotees do good things is Svasti-krit.

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives an alternate  interpretation using the root ‘krit – chedane’ meaning ‘to cut’, and explains the Nama as One Who robs an individual of all bliss when that  individual follows a path that is not according to Dharma.

  1.     Svasti – He Who is Auspiciousness

Svasti is auspiciousness and here Bhagavan is identified as a symbol and personification of the same. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Mangala svarupam Atmeeyam Paramananda lakshnam Svasti’ – He is the embodiment of auspiciousness being the essence of Supreme joy, hence He is called Svasti. Auspiciousness and joy are one and the same. He is Aananda Svarupi or whose nature is pure joy, hence He is a symbol of auspiciousness also and so appropriately termed Svasti.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains the Nama as – svayameva mahan-mangalam –  Svasti – He Who is Himself the incarnation of auspiciousness.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives several supports on this.

  • en amudinaik kanda kangal matrondrai Kaanaave – (Sri Thiruppaan Azhwar’s AmalanAdipiraan) – My eyes that have seen my Sweet Nectar, will never stray away from Him and see anything else again;
  • yatra na anyat pashyati, na anyat vijaanaati, na anyat Shrunoti,  tad bhuma – Sanat Kumara – That which is auspicious or Bliss is that from which the eyes can’t turn away, the mind does not move away, and  the ears can’t divert.  This object of Supreme Bliss is all-absorbing, and the best that there can ever be.
  • Icchuvai thavira yaan poi Indralokam aalum, acchuvai perinum venden Arangamangar ullane – Sri Thondadipodi Azhwar’s Thirumalai Pasuram) – After enjoying your blissful form, even if I were given to rule Indra’s kingdom, even if you were to give it, I shall not want it.

Sri RadhaKrishna Shastri reminds us that Bhagavan is ‘pavitranam  pavitram’ – The Purest of the pure, mangalanam ca mangalam’ -The  Most Auspicious among the auspicious, and ‘mangalam param’ – The  Supreme Bliss.

Swami ChinmayAnanda comments that He is of the Nature of Sat-Cit-Ananda, and thus there is no cause for inauspiciousness in Him.

Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha interprets the Nama as – su atyantam asti iti sakala desha kaleshu vartata iti Svasti – He Who always exists in the past, present and the future, is Svasti.

  1.     Svasti-bhuk – The Protector of Auspiciousness

Sri Adi Sankara uses the word ‘bhuj’ as ‘to enjoy’, and interprets the Nama as –
tadeva bhunkta iti Svasti-bhuk |
Bhaktanam mangalam  Svasti bhunakti iti va Svasti-bhuk ||
Meaning: The Enjoyer of Bliss, or He Who enables His devotees to enjoy His auspiciousness.

Sri Parasara Bhattar uses the meaning `to protect’, for the root ‘bhuj’, and gives the interpretation – sarvam etat svasti bhunakti – palayati iti Svasti-bhuk’ – The Lord protects everything auspicious, and protects His devotees.  The pleasure of experiencing the Lord in the mind, the extreme satisfaction that the devotees get on that account, and the services that the devotees are induced to perform thereby, are all preserved and protected by the Lord.

The nirukti author summarises the above thoughts through the following:
Paalanaat mangalasya iva Svasti-bhuk ca iti gamyate’ – He is sung by the Nama ‘Svasti-bhuk’ because He protects all that is auspicious.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan has similar interpretation – svasti – kalyanam bhunakti – palayati samrtrunaam  iti svasti-bhuk – He protects and supports all that is auspicious.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 22), the Lord says:
Ananyas cintayanto mam ye janah paryupasate |
tesam nityabhiyuktanam yoga-ksemam vahamy aham ||
Meaning: But those who worship Me with devotion, meditating on My transcendental form-to them I provide what they lack and preserve what they already have.

Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha interprets the Nama as – svasti sukham bhojayati it svasti-bhuk – One Who feeds (bestows) sukham or happiness on His devotees, is svasti-bhuk.

The Story of Krishna protecting Arjuna from the destruction of the Chariot

After the MahaBharata war was over and Lord Krishna realized that the mission of that chariot was accomplished, and hence he took the chariot to a deserted place and asked the Arjuna to get off the chariot. Arjuna was reluctant and asked Krishna, as the Sarathy, to leave the Chariot first. Upon Krishna’s insistence Arjuna descended from the chariot.  Then Lord Krishna asked Hanuman also to leave the chariot along with his flag and Hanuman followed suit.

The moment Lord Hanuman left the chariot, Krishna too got off and the chariot exploded with the deafening sound detonation as if a big weapon had collided with it. The chariot was blazing as if incandescent had burst into flames and it was reduced to ashes and completely razed in no time.

Arjuna, recovering from the shock of what he witnessed, asked Lord Krishna the reason behind the explosion of the chariot. Lord Krishna explained that the weapons that were used by Maharathi Sage Dronacharya and Maharathi Karna on him and his chariot were so powerful that there was and there could be no escape from them for Arjun and his chariot. They were intended to create the havoc and could not be subdued. They are extremely efficacious and what Arjun had just now witnessed was the result of those celestial weapons launched by Dronacharya and Karna on him.

Bewildered Arjuna asked the Lord as to why did it take so much time to explode and did not do what they were intended to at the time of the war? Clearing his doubts, Krishna told Arjuna that it was His (Krishna’s) presence of on his chariot that barred those weapons from creating the desired effect. Krishna had made those weapons powerless for the time being and hence the reason for those weapons not causing any harm to Arjuna or his chariot. It was also the presence of Lord Hanuman on the chariot flag that prevented those weapons from taking effect.

Lord Krishna further explained that the celestial weapons used by Karna and Dronacharya were given by the Devas and thus they had had to deliver the effect. By making them null would be an insult to the Devas who had bestowed those powers on Karna or Dronacharya. Hence, to make them take the desired effect it was necessary for them to consume the chariot which they had just done.

Arjuna realised that it was Lord Krishna who was protecting him at all time and it is because of Him that he had emerged victorious.

The Lord protects His devotees at all times. Jai Sri Krishna _/_

  1.     Svasti-dakshinah – He Who gives auspicious things as Dakshina to His devotees 

Sri Adi Sankara gives the following in support of this Nama:
Smaranadevam devasya siddhyanti sarva siddhayah   ||
smrite sakala kalyana bhaajanam yatra jaayate   |
purushas-tam-ajam nityam vrajami Sharanam Harim   ||
smaranaadeva Krishnasya paapa sanghaata panjaram   |
Shatadha bhedam Ayati girir vajrahato yatha   ||
Meaning:
I always take refuge in Hari, the Supreme Person, the Unborn, and Eternal, Who, by just being remembered, becomes the source of all auspiciousness.   By the mere remembrance of Krishna, the body of accumulated sins are destroyed just as a mountain gets destroyed (broken into many pieces) by Indra’s thunderbolt.

Sri Sankara gives three interpretations. The first is Svastirupena Dakshate vardhate iti Svasti-dakshinah – He makes His devotees grow through His auspiciousness, hence He is called Svastidakshinah’.

The second interpretation is ‘Svasti daatum samartha iti vaa Svasti-dakshinah – He is competent or skillful in giving bliss to His devotees, hence He is called Svasti-dakshinah’.

The third interpretation is a further enhancement of the second one -‘Athavaa Dakshinashabda Aashukaarini Vartate Sheeghram Svasti  Daatum ayam eva Samartha iti Yasya Smaranaadeva Sidhyanti Sarvasiddhayah – Here taking the word Dakshina to mean one who is capable of achieving things very fast Svasti-dakshanah is taken to mean one who is capable of giving auspicious results instantly even as the devotee thinks of Bhagavan’. In this context, Svastidakshinah means one who gives instant results at the mere thought of him.

Sri Parasara Bhattar uses the term ‘Dakshina’ in the sense of a ‘fee’ or a ‘gift’ that is offered to the officiating priests in religious ceremonies etc.  He interprets the Nama as ‘One Who offers ‘Svasti’ or auspiciousness as ‘Dakshina’ to His devotees.  Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that, Bhagavan is performing an eternal, never-ending sacrifice, called deergha satram, in which the ‘officiating priests’ are the nityas and the muktas (the eternal souls and the liberated souls).   The purpose of this yaaga of Bhagavan is to offer Himself to be enjoyed by His devotees.  Bhagavan gives Himself to His devotees, the nityas and the muktas, as an offering in this ‘sacrifice’.  In addition, He gives them auspicious things such as a celestial body that is made of Shuddha Sattva, material that never decays or ages, and other powers such as Shakti, Jnanam, etc.   So Bhagavan is like the Master of Sacrifice who offers dakshina or fee to the priests who are officiating in it, He is Svasti-dakshinah.   Sri Bhattar wrote thus – ‘anyAdapi sva-paricarana anugunam divya- Sharira Sakti Adi Svasti Svatma dana deergha satre Ritvigbhyo deya  dakshina asya iti Svasti-dakshinah‘.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan gives an interpretation that is along similar lines:
sva-nityam dhamadikam kalyana rupatvaat svasti iti ucyate  |
sa Dakshina sva-bhaktisatra Ritvigbhyo deyam asya iti  Svasti-dakshinah.
Meaning: In this interpretation, Sri Vaikuntham and other aspects of Sri Vaikumtham are referred to as ‘Svasti’ because of their eternal and auspicious nature.  Bhagavan offers these to the officiating Ritviks in His bhakti yajna as dakshina or fees, and so He is called Svasti-dakshinah.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives a similar interpretation – Svastibhih Ashirbhih dakshayati vardhayati svajanan iti Svasti- dakshinah’ – He bestows auspiciousness and blessings on His devotees, hence He is called Svasti-dakshinah.

Swami ChinmayAnanda nicely captures the spirit of the above:  ‘The Nama indicates that Sri Narayana will quickly and efficiently reach His sincere seekers to give them the experience of auspiciousness which is the Lord’s very nature’.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha explains the Nama as – svastim dakshate vardhayati iti  Svasti-dakshinah – varada-hasto mangala hasta iti – He Who grows  auspiciousness by bestowing the desired boons and other auspicious  things to His devotees, as signified by His Varada-hasta or mangala  hasta, is Svasti-dakshinah.

In Summary
Sanaat Sanatana-tamah Kapilah Kapir-Avyayah   |
Svasti-dah Svasti-krit Svasti Svasti-bhuk Svasti-dakshinah ||96||

He is Ancient and hence He is called Sanaat. He is Most Ancient, who created the Creator Brahma, so He is Sanatana-tamah.  He is Radiant with a beautiful complexion and a Golden hue, hence called Kapilah.  He is the Enjoyer of undiminished Bliss and One Who protects the Bliss of His experience for His devotees’, hence He is Kapir-Avyayah.

He bestows auspiciousness on His devotees, so He is Svasti-dah.  He is the Doer of Good to His devotees and hence He is Svasti-krit. He is Svasti, Who is auspiciousness Himself. He is the protector of auspiciousness and hence Svasti-bhuk. He is the provider and promoter of auspiciousness for His devotees’ and hence He is Svasti-dakshinah.

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

HARI OM TAT SAT

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 93) – PART 102

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 93rd Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.


Sattvavaan Saatvikas Satyah Satyadharmaparaayanah     |
Abhiprayah Priyarhorhah Priyakrit Preetivardhanah     ||93||

Purport
The Lord is complete with the six qualities (Jnana, Shakti, Bala, Aishvarya, Veerya and Tejas) and confers the fruits of Sattva Guna. He embodies Truth and firmly observes Truth and Dharma. He is the object of the devotees and He deserves to be offered the best. He is the right Deity to be sought after by devotees who desire Moksha. He fulfills the desires of His devotees and He increases the joy of His devotees manifold.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1.    Sattvavaan
  2.    Saattvikah
  3.    Satyah
  4.    Satyadharmaparaayanah
  5.    Abhiprayah
  6.    Priyaarhah
  7.    Arhah
  8.    Priyakrit
  9.    Preetivardhanah

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1.    Sattvavaan – He Who controls the Sattva Guna that paves the way for liberation

Sattva is a generic term referring to many good qualities and attributes such as strength, power and courage. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘ShauryaVeeryaadikam Sattvam Asya iti Sattvavaan – Positive attributes such as bravery and strength are called Sattva and since He has an abundance of such qualities, He is called Sattvavaan’. The Lord is complete with all the six Gunas of Jnana, Shakti, Bala, Aishvarya, Veerya and Tejas.

The term ‘Sattva’ has other meanings:
Dravye praane bale jantau vyavasaya svabhavayoh |
Gune vitte sato bhavo sattvam gunini tu trishu ||
Meaning: Among the meanings given are:  quality of goodness (Sattva Guna), wealth (Dravyam), inherent power (Balam, Shakti), determination (Vyavasayah – Nishcayah), etc.

Sri Parasara Bhattar notes that of the three Gunas – Sattva, Rajas and Tamas, the Sattva Guna ultimately leads to Moksha. Bhagavan is called Sattvavaan because He directly presides over the Sattva Guna which has the qualities of lustre, lightness and bliss, which are the pre-requisites for Salvation – ‘Parama-prakaasha laghava, sukhasampada moksha mulam sattvam saakshaat adhishtheyam asya iti Sattvavaan’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives reference from the Svetashvatara Upanishad (3.12):
mahan prabhur-vai purushah sattvasya esha pravartakah |
su-nirmalaam imam Santim Ishaano jyotir-avyayah ||
Meaning: This Purusha alone is the Great Giver of Moksha. This Purusha is the propagator of Sattva. Therefore this Immutable light is the ruler (Ordainer) of this pure peace of the form of Moksha.

Sri Parasara Bhattar also gives support from the Varaha Purana:
Sattvena mucyate jantuh Sattvam Narayanatmakam | (VP 3.7.13)
Meaning:  A being is released from bondage and gains liberation with the attainment of Narayana Himself because of Sattva Guna.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri elaborates that Sattva Guna is associated with the ability to remain fearless in war and to be unperturbed in situations which might otherwise cause one to be disturbed and lose balance.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives detailed derivation of the Nama from the basics of grammar – tasya bhaavas-tva- talau – tva is added to ‘Sat’ in the sense of ‘the nature thereof’, leading to ‘Sat-tva’. Further use of Panini Sutra with ‘tat-asya- asmin-asti iti matup’ – the ‘matup’ pratyaya is used in the sense of ‘whose it is’ or ‘in whom it is’.  This is added to sat-tva leading to ‘sat-tva-mat’; and then ‘va’ is substituted for ‘ma’ leading to ‘Sat-tva-vat’, which is the basis for ‘Sattva-vaan’.  The use of pratyaya is to emphasise the abundance of the ‘Sattva’ Guna in Bhagavan.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj uses the meaning ‘Vyavasayah – nishcayah’ for the term ‘Sattva’ and gives the interpretation – ‘Sattvam vyavasayah – nishcayah bhaktanugraha sucako vartate yasmin sah Sattva- vaan – Since Bhagavan is determined to bestow His Blessings on His devotees, He is called Sattva-vaan’.

  1.    Saattvikah – He Who confers the fruits of Sattva Guna

Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Sattve Gune Praadhaanyena Sthitah iti Saatvikah – He is primarily established in Sattva Guna and hence He is called Saatvikah’.

Bhagavan, at times, assumes other Gunas particularly during His incarnations when He displays anger, sorrow etc. but He is naturally established in Sattva Guna with His Sarva Kalyana Guna, thus giving Him the Nama Saatvikah.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the interpretation – Dharma Jnana Vairaagya Aishvarya rupa phala niyamanena ca sattvam arhati iti Saattivikah – He dispenses the fruits of righteousness (Dharma), Jnana (knowledge), non-attachment (Vairaagya) and riches (Aishwarya), and hence He is called Saattvikah.

Sri Vasishtha gives the explanation – tathaa ca sarva manushyaadi vanaspatyaadi vargashca sattva-yuktah, sattva-arhah, sattvasambandhi vaa – He bestows Sattva Guna on people, on plants etc., as they deserve.

Sri Raghunatha Thirtha’s interpretation in his tattva tika is – Sattva-Guna janyatvaat Sattvam – jnanam, tad-vaan Sattvi, sva-bhaktam Sattvinam karoti iti Saattvikah – He bestows His devotees with the divine sacred knowledge.

  1.    Satyah – He Who is established in Truth

This Nama occurs several times in Sri Vishnu Sahasranama (Shlokas 12, 23, 31, 54, 56 and 80) and has several meanings, some of which are given below:

  1. He Who is well-disposed towards pious souls
  2. He Who is supremely good
  3. He Who is established in truth
  4. He Who is Real, and who alone exists
  5. He Who is in the form of Prana, Anna, and Surya

Sri Adi Sankara in this instance gives the interpretation for Satyah as ‘Satsu Saadhutvaat Satyah – He is very good to noble people and hence He is called Satyah’. Bhagavan bestows his goodness to anyone who displays good conduct and follows Dharma. Good conduct is more important than mere devotion to God that is unaccompanied with nobility.

Sri Sankara gives several alternate interpretations, some of which are:

  • He is called Satyah because He is the Real, Not False – ‘Avitatha rupatvaat’.
  • OM! brahmavidapnoti param| tadesa’bhyukta| Satyam Jnanam Anantam Brahma| yo veda nihitam guhayam parame vyoman| so’snute sarvan kaman saha| brahmana vipasciteti|| (Taittriya Upanishad 2.1.1)
    Meaning:  OM! The knower of Brahman attains the highest. Brahman is Truth, Knowledge, and Infinite . One who knows that Brahman as existing in the intellect which is lodged in the supreme space in the heart enjoys, in identification with the all-knowing Brahman, all desirable things simultaneously.
  • He, Who alone exists as manifest and unmanifest – Sat ca tyat ca abahavat.
  • He Who is in the form of Prana, Anna, and Surya; or He Who is the Origin of Prana, Anna and Surya – Saditi Pranastityannam yamityasavadityah (Aitreya Upanishad 2.1.5).

Sri Parasara Bhattar explained ‘Sat’ in earlier occurrences as referring to the ‘pious souls’, and gives the explanation that the Nama means teshu satsu Sadhuh – ‘One Who is well-disposed towards the pious souls’.  Sri Bhattar uses the meaning ‘good’ for the term sat, and interprets the Nama as ‘One Who is good in a Supreme way’, or ‘One Who is exceptionally good’, and gives the example of His being good to those who seek His help, such as Manu who sought refuge in Him – ‘manvadishu tat-kala samashriteshu satsu Sadhuh’.

For the current instance, Sri Parasara Bhattar explains the Nama as ‘He Who is Truth Himself’ – ‘Sattvika Shastra-pratipadyataya yathArthavaibhavah Satyah – The Lord is delineated by the Sattvika Shastras, and all the greatness attributed to Him is true, and He stands fully established in Truth’. He gives reference to MahaBharata (Udyoga Parva 69.12) in support:
Satye pratisthitah Krishnah satyam asmin pratihthitam |
Sattasatte ca govindah tasmat Satyah satam matah ||
Meaning: Lord Krishna is rooted in Satya, and the Truth (Satya) is rooted in Lord Krishna. Existence and non-existence are both established in Lord Govinda. Hence He is called ‘Satya’ or ‘Truth’. These are the words of Sanjaya to Dhridarashtra on why Krishna is called Satya.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives references from Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasurams (9.10.6 and 9.10.7):
அன்பனாகும் தனதாளடைந்தார்க்கெல்லாம்
செம்போனாகத்து அவணனுடல்கீண்டவன்
நன்போனேய்ந்தமதிள்சூழ் திருக்கண்ணபுரத்
தன்பன் நாளும் தனமெய்யர்க்கு மெய்யனே.
Meaning: He is a friend to all who seek His feet.  He resides in the gold walled city of Tirukkannapuram. He tore the radiant chest of Hiranyasura.  He is the true friend of those who seek Him with true faith.

மெய்யனாகும் விரும்பித்தொழுவார்க்கெல்லாம்
பொய்யனாகும் புறமேதொழுவார்க்கெல்லாம்
செய்யில்வாளையுகளும் திருக்கண்ணபுரத்
தையன் ஆகத்தணைப்பார்கட்கணியனே
Meaning: He is true to those who seek Him with love and false to those who worship him outwardly.  In Tirukannapuram surrounded by fields with fish, He is close to those who keep Him in their hearts.

He is always true to those who are sincerely devoted to Him without looking for any benefits. In other words, those who desire only kainkaryam (service) to Him, and do not worship Him just for some material benefits, He always comes true. He Who is good towards the good – Satsu Sadhutvaat. 

For those others who may worship Him with desire for small benefits, He may give them the benefit, but then will leave them, and there won’t be any bond established between Him and them.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Sri Thirumangai Azhwar’s Periya Thirumozhi (5.6.9), where the Azhwar declares that Bhagavan truly reveals Himself to those who seek Him with sincerity.

மெய்யனாகும் விரும்பித்தொழுவார்க்கெல்லாம்
பொய்யனாகும் புறமேதொழுவார்க்கெல்லாம்
செய்யில்வாளையுகளும் திருக்கண்ணபுரத்
தையன் ஆகத்தணைப்பார்கட்கணியனே.
Meaning: He Who reveals His True Nature to those who sincerely seek Him by forsaking the pursuit of the impermanent object of this world, and by desisting from acts of the five senses.

Sri Satyevo Vasishtha refers us to the Shloka in Srimad Bhagavad Gita (17.26 and 17.27) for a definition of ‘Sat’ in Lord Krishna’s words:
Sad bhaave Sadhu bhaave ca sadityetat prayujyate |
Prashaste karmani tatha sac-chabdah Partha ucyate ||17.26

Yajne tapasi daane ca sthitih saditi cocyate |
Karma caiva tadarthiyam sadityevAbhidiyate ||17.27
Meaning: O’ Arjuna, the word Sat representing the eternal is designated to signify the All Pervading existence of the Ultimate Truth in this way the sound Sat, representing the eternals utilised for all auspicious activities. Being established in the performance of sacrifice, austerities and charity is described also by the word Sat, also actions solely meant for the satisfaction of the Supreme is indicative by the word Sat.

Sri Vasishtha gives additional reference to Atharvana Veda (14.1.1) for this interpretation:
Satyenottabhita bhumih SuryeNottabhita ca dyauh |
Rtena Adityas-tishthanti divi somo adhishritah ||
Meaning: Truth (Satya) is the Base that bears the Earth; by Surya are the heavens upheld; By Law the Adityas stand secure, and Soma holds His place in heaven.

Sri Ananta Krishna Shastri translates this as: ‘He Who is in the form of virtue in holy men. He Who is embodied as the virtue of the truth speaking, or, He Who is the Embodiment of Truth since He speaks the Truth, or, He Whose words always come true – Satya vacana Dharma rupatvaat Satyah.

He gives reference to the Shruti:

  • Tasmat satyam paramam vadanti (Maha Narayana Upanishad 79.2) – The path of truthfulness is Supreme form of liberation
  • Satyasya satyam iti Prana vai Satyam, tesham esha Satyam (Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 2.1.20) – It is the Truth of truth. The vital force is truth, and it is the truth of that.

Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha’s interpretations is: Sadbhavam yapayati iti Satyah – He Who directs His devotees towards good qualities is Satyah.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives the explanation as – ‘Satsu – Sadhusvabhaveshu paramahita karitvena MahaPurusha pujyah nitya – paramahitakari ca ityarthah’ – He Who is best among those endowed with Sattvic quality because of His disposition to help others, and Who is worshipped by the great souls.

Sarvamityakashe (Taittiriya Upanishad 3.6) – All things that exist in Akasha should be contemplated as Brahman.

He represents all auspicious qualities as stated in the following Shloka from Aditya Purana:
satyesham satyasankalpam satyam satyavratam harim |
satyacaryam satyayonim satyashirsham aham bahaje ||(Aditya. 3.5)

Sri Mahdavacharya in his Bhagavata Tatparya describes Bhagavan as:
Satyam nir-duhkha nitya niratishaya Ananda anubhava svarupam (1.1.1)
Meaning: He Whose Nature is Truth, One without any trace of sorrow, Eternal, of Extreme Splendor, Eternally Blissful.

Sri MadhavAcharya says – Satyo hi Bhagavan Vishnuh SadGunatvaat prakirtitah – Bhagavan Vishnu is called Satya because of His infinite auspicious attributes.

The Munkdaka Upanishad (3.1.6) mantra declares Bhagavan as ‘Satyah’:
Satyameva Jayate Nanritam satyena pantha vitata devyan।
Yenakarmantrishaya hyaptakama yatra tat satyasya paramam nidhanam।।
Meaning: It is truth that conquers, not falsehood. It is the path of rectitude alone that men of learning and piety have trodden, and it is by following this path that the great sages of righteous desires have reached the highest citadel of truth.

In Chandogya Upanishad Mantra 3.7.16 it says:
esha tu ativadati | yah saytena tivadati | so’ham bhagavah satyenaavadaaniti |
satyam tveva vijijnasitavyam iti | Satyam bhagavo vijijjnasa iti ||
Meaning: Transcendent speech is an expression of transcendent knowledge. And transcendent knowledge is that knowledge which is identical with transcendent truth. This is the peak of experience, the peak of wisdom. Our speech should be based on the reality of Being. Only then it manifests itself as reality. Truth and knowledge are identical. Our speech becomes true, because our speech is based on the knowledge of the true.

This is an interesting interaction between Sanatkumara and Sage Narada:

This is what Sanatkumara means when he says, ‘esha tu va ativadati yah satyenativadati’. 

‘Well, my master, then I wish I would be like that—so’ham bhagavah satyenati vadan-iti,’ says Narada. ‘Please initiate me into this mystery of acquiring that knowledge which is tuned up to Reality, which is one with Being. Is it possible for me to have this knowledge?’

‘Satyam tv-eva vijijnasitavyam,—my dear Narada,’ says Sanatkumara. ‘You want a knowledge which is tuned up with reality, but you must know what reality or truth is. Unless you know what truth is, how can you try to identify your knowledge with truth, or truth with knowledge? You must have a clear conception of what I mean by ‘truth’. Only then can you have an aspiration for identifying your knowledge with truth, knowing truth and speaking truth.’

‘Then Master, I would like to know what truth is—Satyam, bhagavah vijijnasa iti. Please tell me what is truth’, Says Narada.

Ti – tanu vistare – Vishnu is complete and full by Desha, Kala, and Gunas. He is perfect and complete, so He is called as ‘ti’.  He is Sarvajna – ‘Yam – yeti jnanam samuddishtam’.  All these denote One Person: ‘sat, ti, yam – Satyam’.

  1.    Satya-Dharma-Paraayanah – He firmly observes Truth and Dharma
  1. He is pleased with the true dharma practiced by His devotees
  2. He is ever devoted to, and established in, Truth and Dharma
  3. He provides support and shows the path to those who follow the superior path of Dharma
  4. He is the Refuge of devotees who take interest in discharging virtuous duties

Satya, in this context, means truthfulness, Dharma is rightful conduct as laid down in the scriptures and Paraayanah is one who is devoted to or established in something. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Satye Yathaabhutartha kathane Dharme cha Chodanaalakshane Niyate iti Satya-Dharma-Paraayanah – He is ever firmly rooted in speaking the truth and following the practice of Dharma and hence He is called Satya-Dharma-Paraayanah – the steadfast follower of truth and Dharma’.

The core teaching of Veda is ‘Satyam Vada and Dharmam Chara’. Bhagavan sets an example to others by following these doctrines Himself.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets the term ‘Satya-Dharma’ as referring to ‘the true dharma as laid down in the Shastras, namely the nivritti Dharma that is practiced by pious men without any expectation of benefit etc., and paraayanam as ‘Parama prinanam’ – that which gives the most happiness to Bhagavan. Bhagavan is ‘Satya-Dharma-Paraayanah’ as He is most pleased with the practice of Dharma by pious men with no expectation of any benefit, as laid down in the Sattvika Shastras. All actions by us should be undertaken in the spirit of ‘Sri Bhagavad Ajnaya Sriman Narayana prityartham’ – all actions we undertake should be in the spirit that these are His commands (we only should do what is prescribed in the Shastras, which are His commands), and for His pleasure only.

Swami ChinmyAnanda points to the definition for Dharma as – kartavya akartavya vidhreva Dharmah – The rules of do’s and don’ts (as per the Shastras) is Dharma.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj explains the Nama as:
Satyah samicino dharma Acharo yesham te satya dharmanah |
Tesham param paramam ayanam gatih Adharo va yah sa Satya-Dharma-Paraayanah ||
Meaning: He Who provides the support to, and Who shows the path for, those who follow the superior path of Dharma, is Satya-Dharma-Paraayanah.

Sri Raghunatha Thirtha gives the derivation –
Satsu bhavah satyah, sa ca asau dharmashca Satya-Dharmah |
Satya-dharmeshu Sattvika- dharmeshu param tatparyam
yesham te satya-dharma-parah, yadu, turvasha Adi bhkta-janah |
tesham ayanam Asrayah iti Satya-Dharma-Paraayanah |
Meaning: Refuge of devotees such as Yadu, Turvasha, etc., who are always engaged in discharging virtuous duties.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha explains the meaning as ‘One Who conducts Himself according to Satya Dharma, or Who is the Abode of Satya Dharma – Satyashca asau dharmah Satya-Dharmah Saccidananda lakshanah, sa eva parah ayanam, Asrayah svarupam va sa Satya-Dharma- Paraayanah.

  1.    Abhipraayah – He is eagerly sought by His devotees

Sri Adi Sankara gives two interpretations for this Nama. The first is ‘Abhipreyate PurushaarthaKaankshibhih – He is eagerly sought after by those who seek the four Purusharthas (life objectives) namely Dharma (Right conduct), Artha (Wealth), Desire (Kama) and Liberation (Moksha) hence He is called Abhipraayah, One who is sought after’.

The second interpretation is ‘Aabhimukhyena Pralaye asmin Praiti Jagat iti vaa Abhipraayah – At the time of Deluge all beings rush to Him headlong, hence He is called Abhipraayah, the final rallying point at the time of deluge’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains the Nama as ‘One Who is the aim or object of the devotees’. His interpretation is: Satyadharma nishthena svacchena nirupadhika uddeshyataya abhipretah iti Abhipraayah – He is the Highest Goal sought after by His devotees who are pure by nature, practice the Sattvika Dharma, and are not seeking lower pleasures.

‘Abhipraaya’ means ‘aim, purpose, intention, wish, desire’ etc. Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj explains the Nama as: abhiprIyate – kamayate svajana hito yena iti Abhipraayah – He Who desires the welfare of His devotees is ‘Abhipraayah’. He derives the meaning from ‘abhi + pri -tarpane kantau ca’ meaning ‘to please or to take delight in’.

The nirukti author explains – sacchena dharma nishthena yo abhitah preyate punah – He Who is decidedly the highest goal sought after by His devotees who are pure at heart.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Azhwars’ Pasurams:

  • vizhumiya munivar vizhungum kodalin kani (Periya Thirumozhi 2.3.2) -The delightful fruit with no residual fiber whatsoever, that is relished by the Sages.
  • vizhumiya amarar munivar vizhungum kannar-kani (Thiruvai Mozhi 3.6.7) – He is the sweet fruit enjoyed by the discerning Devas and Sages.

Sri Raghunatha Thirtha interprets the Nama in his Tattva Sara as – ‘abhi abhitah prakarshena prayah preranadikriya yasya iti Abhipraayah’ – He Who exclusively directs the activities of all others.

  1.    Priyaarhah – He Who is rightly the object of love

‘Priya’ means something that is dear to us and Arhah means deserving or worthy of. Taking these together, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Priyaani Ishtaani Arhati iti Priyaarhah – He deserves to be offered the most coveted objects as part of worship by the devotees, hence He is called Priyaarhah’. In other words the devotee should offer the best things within one’s means with the fullest devotion to Bhagavan as offering.

Sri Adi Sankara quotes the following passage from Mahabharatam and Vishnu Dharmam in support ‘Yadyat ishtatamam loke Yat cha asya Dayitam Grihe Tattat Gunavate Deyam Tadeva Akshayam Icchataa – By those that desire the imperishable (Brahman), the most beloved things in the world and the choicest things in the house should be offered to the most exalted person, namely Bhagavan’.

While Bhagavan is satisfied with the simplest offerings (Patram Pushpam Phalam Toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati)  but the giver should give his best because Bhagavan deserves the best.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that Bhagavan is rightly the object of love of the devotees, since He intensely affectionate towards them. By being devoted to Him, Bhagvan feels that His devotees have benevolently given Him all their belongings (Srimad Bhagavad Gita Chapter 7 Verse 18):
Udaaraah sarva evaite jnanI tv atmaiva me matam |
Asthitah sa hi yuktatma mam evanuttamam gatim ||
Meaning: All these devotees are undoubtedly magnanimous souls (Udaaraah), but he who is situated in knowledge of Me, I consider verily to dwell in Me. Being engaged in My transcendental service, he attains Me for he is integrated and devoted to Me alone as the highest end.

Bhagavan considers that by worshipping Him and seeking His help, they have already offered everything they had, and so He considers them benevolent and generous. Such is His Vatsalyam (affection) to His devotees, and hence He is deserving of intense love from these devotees.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives two alternate derivations:

  • priyam arhati iti Priyaarhah – He Who deserves love
  • priyeshu arhah = yogyah, Priyaarhah – He Who is most fitting among objects of love

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (7.5.11):
தெளிவுற்று வீவன்றி நின்றவர்க் கின்பக் கதிசெய்யும்,
தெளிவுற்ற கண்ணனை,
Meaning: Bhagavan Kannan bestows joy with the constant thought of His Divine Feet to those devotees who surrender unto Him with unswerving devotion.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri refers to a mantra from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (2.4.5) – ‘Atmanastu kamaya sarvam priyam bhavati’, and notes that of all the things that are dear to one, the self is the dearest.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj – Priyani srak-candanadini arhati iti Priyaarhah – He Who deserves to be worshipped with a wreath or garland of flowers, with sandalwood paste, etc.

  1.    Arhah – The fitting Lord to be worshipped

Arhah, as we saw in the last Nama, means someone who is worthy or deserving. Sri Adi Sankara offers the interpretation ‘Svaagata Aasana Prashamsa Arghya Paadya Stuti Namaskaradibhih Puja sadhanaih Pujaniya iti Arhah – He is worthy of worship by such things as words of welcome, offering of a seat, praise, Arghya or offering of water, milk, etc., Paadya or washing His Feet, prayers of praise, prostrations, etc. hence He is called Arhah’. Generally great persons are to be honoured by sixteen different methods of hospitality called Shodasha Upacharam, of which Sri Adi Sankara has listed a few. Bhagavan is worthy of all these and more. That is why he is called Arhah, the worthy one.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is – ‘ananyasprhanam teshamapi ayameva yogya iti Arhah’ – He is the right Deity to be sought after by devotees who have no other desire in life (other than Moksha).

Sri Parasara Bhattar quotes Lord Krishna’s words from the Bhagavad Gita (7.18): Asthitah sa hi yuktAtma mameva anuttamam gatim – Being engaged in My devotional service, he attains Me.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha captures the spirit of the Nama in the following words:
Sarvantargatan sarvan bhogan vihaya, Sreyorthinam vidusham sarva prakaraih sadhanaih, sopakaranaih puja vidhanaih, sarva karmarpanena nishkama karmabhishca sa eva praptum yogya iti arthah ||
Meaning: Giving up interest in all external pleasures, and desiring only the ultimate bliss, the learned direct all their efforts, spiritual practices, different ways of worship, and all the resultant benefits from these actions, to that One Bhagavan – Vishnu, and therefore He is Arhah – Fit to be worshipped. The point to note is that He is fit to be sought by those who have no interest in anything else.

Arhyate – praptum yujyata iti Arhah – He Who is fit to be attained.

Sri Vasishtha notes that we are all arhas (fit) in some sense or the other only because He reflects His Arhattvam in all of us in some tiny measure.

Sri Raghunatha Thirtha uses a different patham from the others by treating the Nama as ‘arhapriya-krit’ – He Who bestows affection and blessings on the devotees who are deserving – arhebhyah -yogyebhyah bhaktebhyah, priyam karoti – rakshanadi karoti iti arhapriya-krit.

The Story of Narahari

Once, there lived in Pandarpur, a devotee of Lord Shiva by the name Narahari. He was a goldsmith, a craftsman par excellence. He was known for his skill and craftsmanship in the art of jewel-making and renowned for his wonderful ornaments. Though he lived in Pandarpur, he never had the darshan of Lord Panduranga.

He was such a staunch and ardent devotee of Lord Shiva that the glorious form of Lord Vittal did not fancy him at all. He would never listen to Vittala Nama Kirtan and would shut his ears if a group of Saints engaged in Namakirtan ever passed by his shop. He would never allow anybody to sing the praises of Vittala in his presence and would try to surpass them by his lectures on Lord Shiva.

He used to visit a small shrine of Lord Shiva situated on the banks of Chandrabaga and offered his worship. He always envied the popularity of Lord Vittal who had a huge crowd of devotees not only from Pandarpur but also from other parts of the country.

The Lord had his own plan of drawing him closer to His lotus feet and making him His ardent devotee!

Once, a wealthy devotee desired to make an expensive girdle of gold studded with precious stones and gems for Lord Panduranga. He approached Narahari and expressed his desire assuring that he would adequately reward him for his befitting skill and craftsmanship. No sooner did he hear that the girdle was for Lord Vittal than Narahari turned down his request. He said that he would never in his life make an ornament for anyone other than Lord Shiva. The rich man argued that this was just a business deal and a business man should never allow his prejudices to intrude on his business. He further asserted that Narahari would be paid sufficiently just as any of his business deals and this would no way shatter his ideals. Narahari reluctantly accepted the deal but was very firm that he will execute based on the specifications given.

As Narahari was very firm in not entering the temple premises of Vittal, he wanted the rich man to bring the measurement of the waist of Lord Panduranga. The rich man went to the temple with great joy and had the priests of the temple measure the waist size of the Lord and came back to Narahari with exact measurement.

Narahari made an excellent ornament studded with precious stones and gems of the same size and gave it to his wealthy customer on the promised day. The wealthy man had arranged for a grand pooja on that day and took the girdle to the temple in a big procession.

Sadly, the girdle measured bigger and it slipped out of the waist of the Lord when offered!

Crestfallen, the gentleman immediately rushed to Narahari’s shop. Explaining that it measured bigger, he requested Narahari to alter it to the exact size of the idol of Panduranga. Though Narahari protested that this was exactly to the measurements provided, he immediately made the necessary adjustments. But when this was offered to Vittala, the girdle seemed small and it would not fit! The devotee rushed to Narahari. All attempts of Narahari to make the girdle fit Lord Panduranga proved futile.

The devotee felt frustrated and was at his wits end. Narahari, who took great pride in his workmanship, was left flabberfgasted by the whole incident.  The rich man forced Narahari to visit the Temple and take the measurement himself.  Narahari was forced to accept this idea; but he placed a condition that he would not look at Lord Panduranga and that he should be carried inside as he would go blindfolded.

Narahari was carried into the Temple Sanctum Sanctorum. Narahari had never, even in his worst dream, thought of entering the Temple. Though he entered the Temple with an air of indifference, the Lord of the Universe within was highly pleased to see Narahari enter His Sanctum Sanctorum.

Blindfolded, Narahari entered the sanctum and was all set to measure the Lord’s waist. When he touched the deity and started to feel it, he felt matted hair, the moon and also the third eye on the Lord’s forehead, snake in His neck and the trident in His hand! Narahari was startled. ‘How could it be Lord Shiva? he thought and touched again.

Overwhelmed with joy he cried out, ‘Oh! this is My dear Lord – Lord Shiva!” and immediately removed the cloth that blinded his eyes. But he was dumbfounded to see the lotus Panduranga standing along with His Consort Rukmini! Narahari was dumbfounded by the divine sport of the Lord.

He realized the truth that there was no difference between Lord Vittala and Lord Shiva. He at once earned steadfast devotion to Panduranga. He took the measurement of the icon of the Lord and this time the ornament fit the Lord well.

Adi Sankara, in one of his verses, says that Lord Panduranga is none other than the Nirguna Parabrahman (the formless Brahman) which has assumed a beautiful form by its sheer mercy upon mankind and hence worshipping Him would tantamount to the worship of all other deities.

  1.    Priya-krit – He does what is wanted by His devotees

The word ‘Priyam’ means an object of desire and ‘Krit’ means one who creates or fulfills it. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Na kevalam Priyaarha Eva Kintu Stutyaadibhir bhajataam Priyam Karoti iti Priyakrit – He is not only worthy of being pleased, as explained in the previous Nama, but He in turn pleases His devotees by fulfilling all their desires, hence He is called Priyakrit’. Just as the devotees strive to please him, He pleases His devotees by giving them whatever pleases them.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation for the Nama is that Bhagavan does fulfill the wishes of those who desire other lesser pleasures from Him as well (that is, in addition to bestowing Moksha), as long as they are His true devotees. He does not look at their deficiencies, but only considers the fact that they are His devotees.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers us to Sri NammAzhwar’s Periya Thiruvandhadi Pasuram – ‘un adiyarkku en Seyvan enre irutti ni – Bhagavan is always thinking about what He can do next for His devotees’. This way, He pleases them and guides them over time to be solely interested in attaining Him – anya paranapi bhajatah tacchandanuvartanena priyan karoti iti priya-krit.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha observes that when Vedic mantras are invoked in offerings, Bhagavan is pleased and bestows the desired benefits on the devotee, and so He is called Priya-krit.

Some example Vedic verses that are used for invoking His grace:
vashat te vishnavasa akrinomi tan me jushasva Sipivishta havyam |
vardhantu tva sushtutayo giro me yuyam pata vastibhih sada nah || (Rg. 7.99.7)
Meaning: O’ Vishnu, under your command my lips move, let this small offering of mine please You. May these songs of eulogy exalt You, may You continue to protect and bless us as ever.

tat savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dimahi |
dhiyo yo nah pracodayat || (Rig 3.62.10)
Meaning: We meditate on the adorable effulgence of the Lord who creates everything, so that it may energize our consciousness.

Sri Raghunatha Thirtha uses the Nama as ‘arha-priya-krit’, and gives the interpretation as ‘One Who bestows protection and affection to the deserving devotees’.

  1.    Preeti-Vardhanah – He Who increases the joy of His devotees

The word ‘Preeti’ means joy or happiness and ‘Vardhanah’ means someone who multiplies or increases. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Tesham eva Preetim vardhayati iti Preetivardhanah – He multiplies the joy of his devotees manifold and hence He is called PreetiVardhanah, the magnifier of joy’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that by manifesting His qualities more and more, He increases the joy of His devotees, and so He called Preeti-Vardhanah. He quotes from the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 10 Verse 10):
Tesham satata yuktanam bhajatam Preeti purvakam |
Dadami buddhi yogam tam yena mam upayanti te ||
Meaning: To those who are constantly united with Me and who worship Me with immense love, I lovingly grant that mental disposition (buddhi yoga) by which they attain Me.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan also refers us to Bhagavd Ramanuja’s introductory section for his Gita Bhashyam, where he says of Bhagavan Krishna:
niratishaya saundarya sausheelyadi Guna gana Avishkarena Akrura
Malakaradin parama Bhagavataan kritva.
Meaning: He Who made Akrura, Malakara, and others His most ardent devotees by the manifestation of His unsurpassed qualities such as beauty and loving compassion.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan also refers to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (1.10.10), where the Azhwar recounts that Bhagavan has lodged Himself into Sri NammAzhwar’s heart with the beauty of His lotus eyes, lest Azhwar may forget Him accidentally: marakkum endru Sen-tamaraik kannodu marappara ennulle manninaan tannai.

Swami ChinmayAnanda’s explanation is:

  • The sense of drunken joy that arises in one’s bosom when one loves deeply and truly is called Preeti
  • One Who increases the Preeti in the devotees’ heart is Sriman Narayana. The more He is contemplated upon, the more His glories are appreciated, the more our Preeti in Him increases

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha notes that the word ‘Vardhanah’ can be derived from either of the two roots – vrid – vriddhau – to grow, or vardh – puraNa – to fill.

The two different meanings could then be:

  1. He Who grows the love of the devotees towards Him, or
  2. He Who fulfills the love of the devotees

Using the root vardh – chedana puranayoH – to cut, to fill, Sri Vasishtha gives an alternate interpretation also – Preetim vardhayati = purayati it PreetiVardhanah – He Who fulfills the love of the devotees.

Sri Satya Sandha Thirtha’s explanation for the Nama is: ‘Preetim bhakteshu vardhayati prItya bhaktan vardhayati iti va Preeti-Vardhanah’ – He Who grows the love in the devotees, or He Who grows the devotees through love, is Preeti-Vardhanah.

In Summary

Satvavaan Saatvikas Satyah SatyaDharmaParaayanah     |
Abhiprayah Priyarhorhah Priyakrit Preetivardhanah ||93||

The Lord is complete with the six qualities of Jnana, Shakti, Bala, Aishvarya, Veerya and Tejas, hence He is known as Sattvavaan. He dispenses the fruits of righteousness (Dharma), Jnana (knowledge), non-attachment (Vairaagya) and riches (Aishwarya), and so He is called Saattvikah. As Existence and non-existence are both established in Lord Govinda, He is ‘Satyah‘ or ‘Truth’. He is ever firmly rooted in speaking the truth and following the practice of Dharma and hence He is called Satya-Dharma-Paraayanah – the steadfast follower of truth and Dharma’.

He is the Highest Goal sought after by His devotees who are pure by nature, practice the Sattvika Dharma, and are not seeking lower pleasures, hence He is Abhipraayah, one who is eagerly sought. He deserves to be offered the best as part of worship by the devotees, hence He is called Priyaarhah. He is the fitting Lord to be worshipped and sought after by devotees who are seeking Moksha, hence He is Arhah. He pleases His devotees by fulfilling their desires, hence He is called Priyakrit. He multiplies the joy of His devotees manifold, hence He is called PreetiVardhanah, the magnifier of joy.

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

HARI OM TAT SAT

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 87) – PART 96

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 87th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

shloka-87
Kumudah Kundarah Kundah Parjanyah Paavano Anilah    |
Amritaasho Amritavapuh Sarvajnas Sarvatomukhah     ||87|| 

Purport:
He pleases the Earth by lightening its load. He gives fruits, as pure as the Jasmine flower and His body is beautiful like the Kunda (jasmine) flower and blemishless. He showers gifts on His devotees like a cloud delivering rain on the crops. He purifies people when they engage even in the mere process of thinking about Him and He has no over-riding authority above Him. He has an undiminishing desire to bestow blessings on His devotees. He has an Immortal Body, He is Omniscient and Omnifaced.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1.    Kumudah
  2.    Kundarah
  3.    Kundah
  4.    Parjanyah
  5.    Paavanah
  6.    Anilah
  7.    Amritaashah
  8.    Amritavapuh
  9.    Sarvajnah
  10.    Sarvatomukhah

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1.    Kumudah – He rejoices in this world in the association of His devotees

gopakumar_krishna.l-1This Nama has the following meanings:

  1. He rejoices in this world in the association of His devotees;
  2. One Who unburdens the earth by ridding it of the evil-doers;
  3. One Who bestows Moksha;
  4. One Who delights in the Sky, in the form of Sun;
  5. One Who wears a garland made of Blue Lilies and Lotus.

The word ‘Ku’ means ‘the world or the Earth’ and ‘mudah’ means ‘to rejoice or to be glad’.  Modata iti mudah – One who rejoices, or modayati iti mudah – One Who makes others rejoice.  Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Kum Dharanim Bharavataranam Kurvan Modayati iti Kumudah – He pleases the Earth by reducing its burden or lightening its load and hence He is called Kumudah, the pleaser of the Earth’.

Sri Ananta Krishna Shastry observes that He lightens the burden of the Earth through the elimination of the evil and wicked people. 

Another way to look at this Nama is ‘Ku + mu + dah’ where ‘Ku’ means the Earth, ‘Mu’ means Mukti or Moksha and ‘Dah’ means the Giver or Bestower. Sri M. V. RamanujAcharya gives the interpretation for this Nama as One Who bestows the world of Mukti or Moksha or Parama Padam.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets the Nama as ‘ku + mudah’ and explains as ‘Kau – prakriti mandale mudah (taih saha) modate’ meaning He rejoices in the company of His devotees, so He is known as Kumudah. 

While Sri Sankara explains the Nama as His giving joy to the earth by freeing it of its burdens, Sri Bhattar explains the Nama as His rejoicing and deriving pleasure by the company of His devotees.  The difference in approach is that Sri Sankara emphasises Lord’s Power and Valour while Sri Bhattar emphasises His affability and affection towards His devotees (Saulabhyam and Saushilyam). 

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives the meaning as ‘One Who gladdens the Earth’ or ‘One Who is gladdened by the Earth’.  He explains that the Bhagavan’s delight is a sheer expression of His Omnipotence – the very fact that He has created this dynamic and complex Cosmos that is so scientifically precise that it is a matter of delight as the fulfillment of His Omnipotence.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives the example of His taking many incarnations for the same purpose – to destroy the wicked people and protect His devotees.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives the interpretation for ‘Kumudah’ as ‘One Who delights in the Sky, in the form of Sun – Sabdavat Akaashe modayati iti kumudah; Sabdashraye khe modata iti kumudah Suryah’ by using the meaning ‘Sky’ for ‘Ku’. 

The word ‘Kumuda’ is also used to refer to the Lotus and Blue Lilies. Based on this, Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan explains that ‘He Who wears a garland made of these flowers is Kumudah – Utpala dharo Kumudah’.

  1.    Kundarah – The Bestower of Knowledge of the Supreme Reality

hayagriva2This Nama has several meanings:

  1. The Bestower of knowledge about the Supreme Reality;
  2. He Who dissolves or eliminates the sins accumulated over countless births;
  3. He Who bestows benefits as what is sought or desired;
  4. He Who accepts offering that are pure like the Kunda (Jasmine) flowers;
  5. He Who pierced the Earth in His Varaha Avataar while searching for HiranyAksha (Kum-darah);
  6. He Who created the Oceans by piercing the Earth (Kum-darah);
  7. He Who is very pleased with the offerings of the Kunda (Jasmine) flowers by His devotees.

Sri Adi Sankara gives three different interpretations for this Nama. The first ‘Kunda-pushpa-tulyaani shuddhaani phalaani Raati Dadati iti Kundarah – He gives fruits as pure as the Jasmine flower to His devotees, hence He is called Kundarah’.  In this context, Kunda also means pure white Jasmine flower.  

The second interpretation is ‘Kunda-pushpa-tulyaani shuddhaani phalaani Laati Aadatte iti Kundarah – He accepts offerings which are as pure as the Jasmine flower’.

The third interpretation is ‘Kum Dharaam Daarayamasa HiranyAksha Jighaamsayaa Varaham rupam Aasthaaya – While searching for HiranyAksha, He took the form of a wild boar (Varaha) and pierced the Earth, hence He is called Kundarah, the piercer of Earth’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar uses the word ‘Kundam’ as referring to ‘Knowledge of the Supreme Reality’ or ‘Para-tattva jnanam’.  This is based on the meaning of ‘Ku’ as ‘mukti-bhumi’, rather than just ‘bhumi’. Kundam is that which gives the mukti-bhumi i.e. the knowledge of Para-tattva.  Since He is the Giver of this knowledge, He is Kunda-rah (rati = dadati = gives). 

This interpretation of Sri Bhattar can is also in the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 10 Verse 10) where Lord Krishna says:
Tesham satata-yuktanam bhajatam priti-purvakam
Dadami buddhi-yogam tam yena mam upayanti te ||
Meaning: To those who are ceaselessly united with Me and who worship Me with immense love, I lovingly grant that mental disposition (buddhi-yoga) by which they come to Me.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (2.3.2):
ஒத்தார்மிக்காரை இலையாயமாமாய,
ஒத்தாயெப்பொருட்கு முயிராய், என்னைப்பெற்ற
அத்தாயாய்த்தந்தையா யறியாதனவறிவித்த,
அத்தா, நீ செய்தன அடியேனறியேனே.
Meaning: O Great Lord without a peer or superior!  Close to all things and all beings, you are my life, you are my mother, my father, my friend, imparting me with true knowledge and teaching me all that I do not know.  O’ what you have done for me is immeasurable!

Using the meaning ‘Sin’ for the word ‘ku’ the Nirukti writer explains the Nama as ‘Kum avyayam paapa-vaaci, tasya daaranaat Kun-darah – He Who dissolves or eliminates the sins accumulated over countless births. 

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives the following interpretations for this Nama:

  1. ‘Ku’ means ‘sinful’ – tyajet ku-jana-sangam – Leave the association of sinful people;
  2. Paapam drinati sva-sevanam iti kum-darah – He who tears apart or removes the sins of His devotees;
  3. Sa eva buddhim jaritur-vishodhya su-medhasam tam kurute sa Vishnuh – He makes them see knowledge by removing the sins from their mind;
  4. Taking the root for the word ‘Kunda’ as ‘kamu – kantau’ meaning ‘to desire’- ‘Kamayata iti Kundah kamaniyah, kamaniyam va’ncitam dadati iti kunda-rah’ –One Who gives what is sought or what is desired is Kundarah.
  5. kum – prithivI darayati iti kun-darah – (based on the root drr – vidaarane – to tear, to divide).  He is referring to Bhagavan creating the great oceans by tearing apart the bhumi – sa kun-daro Nama vidarya bhumim sa Atma-Saktya kurute samudram |

Sri Satyasandha Yatiraja gives the interpretation – Bhakta-samarpita kunda pushpena ramati iti Kunda-rah – He Who is very pleased with the offerings of ‘Kunda’ flowers by His devotees. 

  1.    Kundah – He Who grants higher knowledge successively

perumal-in-jasmineThis Nama also has some interpretations similar to the previous Nama:

  1. He Who grants higher knowledge
  2. He Who cleanses the sins of His devotees
  3. He Who is pure and beautiful like the Kunda (Jasmine) flower
  4. He Who bestows purity like the Kunda flower to His devotees
  5. He Who has the spear by the name Kunta (Kuntah)
  6. One who is sharp like the kunta spear in removing the sins of His devotees (Kuntah)
  7. He Who gave an offering of the earth to Kashyapa Rishi
  8. He Who cleanses the earth through Sun, Rain, etc.

As explained in the previous Nama, the word ‘Ku’ refers to Earth (Bhumi) as well as Sin; the word ‘Kunda’ refers to the Jasmine flower.  The word ‘dah’ can be interpreted in three ways as ‘Dadati – gives’, as ‘Dayati – cleanses’, and as ‘Dyati – eliminates’, thus leading to the different commentaries. 

img_4656Sri Adi Sankara gives several interpretations for this Nama. The first is ‘Kundopama Sundaraagatvaat Svacchatayaa Sphatikanirmalah Kundah – His body is beautiful like the Kunda flower and blemishless like crystal, hence He is called Kundah or the Jasmine flower’.

The second interpretation is ‘Kum Prithveem Kashyapaaya adaat iti Kundah’ – He gave away the Earth to Sage Kashyapa hence He is called Kundah. This is explained in the Harivamsha (1.41.16/17):
‘Sarvapaapa Vishuddhyartham Vaajimedhena Cheshtavaan
Tasmin yajne Mahaadaane Daksinaam Bhrigunandanah
Maareechaaya Dadau Preetah Kashyapaaya Vasundharaam
Meaning: In his incarnation as Parashurama, the Son of Sage Bhrigu, Bhagavan performed the Asvamedha Yajna and as an offering for the Yajna, He gave away the Earth to Sage Kashyapa. Because of this He is called Kundah.

The third interpretation is ‘Kum Prithveem dyati Khandayati iti vaa Kundah – He purged the earth (of Kshatriyas) hence He is called Kundah’.  In support of this Sri Sankara quotes from Vishnudharma (43.37):
Nih Kshatriyaam yashcha chakaara medineem Anekasho Baahuvanam Tataacchinat;
Yah Kaartaveeryasya Sa Bhaargavottamo Mamaastu Maangalyavivriddhaye Harih ||
Meaning: Let Hari, the best of the Bhrigu family, who made the earth free from wicked Kshatriyas many a time, and who cut off the thousand arms of Kaartaveerya, be with me for our prosperity.

Sri Parasara Bhattar distinguishes the current Nama from the previous one by referring to the aspect of giving of the para-tattva knowledge by Bhagavan to those that have started climbing the steps of knowledge through self-control etc., through delivering incremental steps of para-bhakti, para-jnanam, and ultimately parama-bhakti.  Sri Bhattar gives an alternate interpretation and says that Bhagavan first removes the sins from His devotee (Kundarah), and then makes them pure so that they do not commit/attract any further sins (Kundah) – Paapam darayati iti kundarah, api ca vidaritam paapam Sodhayati iti Kundah.  

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives a similar meaning – kum iti paaparthakam avyayam, tad khandayati iti Kundah; yad-va kum = papam dayati + Sodhayati iti Kundah.  Sri Vasishtha gives an additional interpretation using the meaning ‘Earth’ for ‘Ku’, and Dayati = Sodhayati for Dah. He who cleanses the earth of its impurities through Rain, Sun etc. – PrithivIm varshanena Sodhayati iti Kundah. 

Sri NammAzhwar uses the ‘Kunda’ in his Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (2.6.1):
வைகுந்தாமணிவண்ணனே, என்போல்லாத்திருக்குறளா,
என்னுள்மன்னி, வைகும்வைகல்தோறும் அமுதாயவானேறே,
செய்குந்தாவருந்தீமையுன்னடியார்க்குத்தீர்த்தசுரர்க்குத்தீமைகள்
செய்குந்தா, உன்னைநான் பிடித்தேன் கொள்சிக்கெனவே.
Meaning: Gem-hued Lord Vaikunta, my impishly beautiful eternal Lord residing in me sweetly, at all times and forever! O Kunda blossom giving relief to devotees and woe to the Asuras! Know that I have You firmly held in me!

He removes the sins of His devotees, and gives them to the evil-doers as just desert for their karmas.  The word Kunda is ‘One Who is pure like the Kunda pushpam – the pure white fragrant Jasmine flower’.  So the Nama can be understood as ‘One Who is pure like the Kunda flower’, or ‘One Who bestows purity like that of the Kunda flower on His devotees’. 

 Sri V.V. Ramanujan comments that the term can also be taken to mean ‘One who has the spear called Kunta’ (nin kaiyil vel potri – Thiruppavai).  Another meaning given is ‘One who is sharp like the Kunta spear in removing the sins of His devotees’. 

  1.    Parjanyah – He Who bestows His blessings on devotees like the rain-cloud

rain-cloud-krishnaThe word Parjanya means a cloud and using this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Parjanyavat Aadhyaatmikaadi Taapatrayam Shamayati iti’ – Like a cloud gives relief from the heat of the Sun, He brings relief from the three types of affliction that people are subject to, hence He is called Parjanyah’. The three forms of affliction are:

  1. a) Those arising from within the body (Aadhyatmik)
  2. b) Those caused by other beings (Adhibhautik), and
  3. c) Those caused by acts of god (Adhidaivik).

Bhagavan gives us relief from all these three burning affliction like a cloud gives from the heat of the Sun.

Sri Sankara also gives another interpretation ‘Sarvaan Kaamaan Abhivarshati iti vaa Parjanyah’ – He showers gifts on the devotees like a cloud delivering rain on the crops hence He is called Parjanyah, the Cloud.

Sri Parasara Bhattar derives the Nama from the root ‘aja – ardane’ meaning ‘to dispel’.  He explains the Nama in terms of His removing (dispelling), the three kinds of the taapa-trayas – AdhyAtmika, the Adhi-daivika, and the Adhi-bhautika types.  These three are:  the pain cause by one’s own mind etc., the pain caused by fate or gods, and the pain caused by animals, other people, etc.  

Sri V.V. Ramanujan adds that it is by bestowing the knowledge about Him that He relieves us from the taapa-trayas.  Bhagavan is frequently referred as the rain-cloud by Sri Thirumangai Azhwar for showering His blessings on His devotees:

  • Thirunedum Tandakam (30) – minnu ma mazhai tavazhum mega-vanna – The rain-cloud like dark hue Lord;
  • Periya tirumozhi 7.9.9 – karu ma mugil uruva! Kanal uruva! Punal uruva! – You are like the rain cloud for some, fire for some, and comforting water for many!

Swami Desikan refers to Bhagavan’s Guna of removing the tapa-trayas of the devotees who are immersed in devotion to Him in his Saranagati Dipika (23):
taapa-trayena vihatim na bhajanti santah
samsara gharma janitena samadhimantah   || 
Meaning: Those jnanis who are immersed in Bhakti Yoga towards You do not suffer from the taapa-trayas that are caused by the heat of samsara.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj looks at the Nama as Pari-janyah, which is treated same as Parjanyah. His interpretation is ‘parita Asina janah parijanah; tebhyo hita-tamah iti pari-janyah; ikara-lope parjanyah – pari-janas are those that are around Him, those that worship Him;  He Who bestows welfare on them is Pari-janyah, which is same as Parjanyah.

Sri Satyasandha Yatiraja gives the interpretation – param janyam yasmat Parjanyah – He from whom a superior birth is attained. 

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha derives the Nama starting from the root ‘prsh – secane’ meaning ‘to sprinkle’ and says that which wets or drenches is Parjanya – parshati – sincati iti parjanyah.  Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan gives a similar interpretation:  tasyam cinta-bhumau varshati nija-rupa amritam iti Parjanyah – He Who showers His actual Self in the thoughts of His devotees is Parjanyah. Sri Vasishtha also gives different ways of deriving the Nama, starting with different root words.  One of these is pr – palana puranayoh – to protect, to fill, to bring out; with the addition of the anya suffix, this becomes parjanyah, which means ‘One Who protects’. 

  1.    Paavanah – One Who purifies

rama-lakshmana-and-janakiThis Nama was covered earlier in Shloka 32 (Nama 292). There are two meanings for this Nama. The root word is ‘Pavi’ which can mean both ‘purify’ and ‘move about’. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Smriti maatrena Punaati iti Paavanah’ – He purifies people even when they engage in the mere process of thinking about Him, hence He is called Paavanah, the Purifier. We can also see this aspect in the Shloka ‘Apavitrah Pavitro vaa Sarvaavasthaan gatopi vaa, Yas Smaret Pundarikaaksham Sa Baahyaabhyaantarash Shuchih’ – Even the worst sinner becomes purified all over once he contemplates on Bhagavan’s Nama. Such are His purifying powers.

Sri Parasara Bhattar uses the latter meaning and says – that which goes, that which blows, that which purifies, etc.  and says that Bhagavan goes Himself to His devotees to remove their distress  –  pavate iti Paavanah. 

This aspect is also expressed by Sri Thirumangai Azhwar in Periya Thirumozhi Pasuram (1.10.9):  vandaai, en manam pugundaai, manni nindraai – You came of Your own free will, entered my mind, and have decided to stay there. 

Sri NammAzhwar conveys the same thought in his Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (5.7.7) – ‘Vandaruli en nenjidam konda vaanavar kozhunde!  … Adiyenai agatrile’ – Oh Lord! You have been kind enough to come and take a place in my heart.  O’ now please don’t ever leave me.

In the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 10 Verse 31, Lord Krishna says:
Pavanah pavataam asmi Ramah Shastra-bhritaamyaham   |
Meaning: Of moving things, I am the wind.  Of those who bear weapons, I am Rama.

In the context of Bhagavan being the Great Purifier, Sri Radhakrishna Shastri comments with the Shloka ‘Pavitraanaam pavitram yah..’, that acts such as taking a dip in the holy waters, visiting Divya kshetras, etc., are ways of ridding ourselves of sins.  When we undertake these acts with the faith and belief and contemplating our mind on Him, He removes our sins through His purifying power. 

Swami ChinmayAnanda conveys that – ‘He Who manifests as the life-giving atmosphere around the world and sustains the existence everywhere’.  He gives another meaning as ‘One Who ever purifies’.  He comments that the impurities of a personality are gathered when the mind and intellect, in a natural impulse of animal instinct, rush towards the sense-objects with ego-centric passion.  The purification by His power occurs when we peacefully let our minds settle in contemplation of the divine nature and eternal glory of Sriman Narayana. 

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha’s interpretation is the same whether the Nama is taken as Pavanah or Paavanah.  He gives the meaning as ‘He Who purifies’, and points out that Bhagavan purifies in many ways:  in the form of the wind by blowing, fire by burning, water by washing, earth by consuming, etc. – Vaayuh pavitram sa ma punaatu agnih pavitram sa ma punaatu.   So His purifying power is manifest all over.  He gives the reference to Rig Vedic hymn (1.160.3):  punaati dhIro bhuvanaani Mayaya – Rig Veda (1.160.3) – He, with the power to cleanse, sanctifies the world with His unsurpassing powers.

Sri Vasishtha also summarises in the form of the following Sloka:
Sa paavano Vishnur-amartyakarma punaati vishvam vividha-prabhedaih   |
Sa eva Surya sa hi vaasti vaayau jale sthale va pavitaa sa eva   ||
Meaning: He really is the Creator of the World, grantor of Moksha, He is the Sun, Wind, Water, Earth etc.

Sri Satyasandha Yatiraja uses the version ‘Paavanah’, and looks at the Nama as pa + avanah – He Who protects the protectors. 

  1.    Anilah – He has no one above Him

AnanthasayanamThis Nama was covered earlier in Shloka 25 (Nama 236). Sri Adi Sankara offers three different interpretations for this Nama. The first is ‘Ilati Preranam karoti iti Ilah Tat rahitatvaat Anilah – He has no over-riding authority above Him, hence He is called Anilah, the highest authority’.

The second interpretation is ‘Ilati Svapiti Tad Vipareeto Nityasvarupatvaat iti vaa Anilah’ – Ilati refers to someone ‘asleep’ hence Anilah refers to the ever alert and Wakeful spirit namely Bhagavan who is therefore called Anilah, the ever Wakeful One.

Sri Sankara’s third interpretation is related to the affability of Bhagavan to His devotees. Using the noun form nilah meaning ‘difficult to understand’, Sri Sankara interprets the name Anilah as ‘One Who is not difficult to understand for the devotee’. A-gahanah A-nilah – Bhaktebhyah Sulabhah – easily accessible by His devotees.  Another interpretation given by Sri Sankara is: anaaditvaat Anilah – One Who has no beginning or end.

Sri Parasara Bhattar derives the interpretation based on the root ‘ila – prerane’ meaning ‘to urge’.  Ila refers to that person who urges another to do an act.   Since Bhagavan does not have to be urged by anyone to bless those who worship Him, He is called Anilah. He gives the following in support: tadapyaprArthitam dhyaato dadaati Madhusudanah – When Bhagavan is meditated upon, Lord Madhusudana bestows His blessings on His devotee even though the devotee may not seek them – Vishnu Dharma 74.42.

Sri NammAzhwar, in his Pasuram in Thiruvai Mozhi 5.6.2, declares: kaangindra ik-kaatrellaam yaane – All this air and wind around us is but a tiny fraction of this Anilah i.e. Bhagavan.  

The following verses from scriptures further support the above:

  • Ko hyevaanyaat kah praanyaat – Whoever can breathe and whoever can live if the Akaasha (i.e., ParamAtma) were not there? – (Taittiriya Narayana 7);
  • Praanaat Vaayurajaayata – The wind was born out of His breath (Purusha Suktam 13). Note that in this interpretation, Anilah is not equated with air or wind, but as His breath – Prana, that supports the wind and all other life.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri looks at this Nama as ‘An+ilah’ where ‘Ila’ refers to Bhumi, used in the sense of support here – AvidyamAna ila Asrayataya An-ilah.  Since He needs no support of the Earth, Air, etc., He is Anilah.  Sri Shastri’s alternative interpretation is that neither punyam nor paapam stick to Him – Na nilati Adatte punyam papam va. 

The Amara Kosha interpretation – ‘Na vidyate nilah nilayam sthaanam yasya iti Anilah’ – He Who does not have a fixed place is Anilah.  

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan seems to use ‘nilah’ instead of Anilah in his interpretation – nitaraam laati grhnaati aikaantino bhaktaan iti – Since He totally attracts the single-minded devotees, He is ‘Ni-lah’.

An alternate interpretation by Sri Vidya Bhushan is that this Nama signifies that He gifted the kingdom to Ugrasena after killing Kamsa – ‘kamsa vada nirjitaaya ilaya bhumeh Ugrasenaya danat’.

Sri Vidya Bhushan gives yet another interpretation and says that Krishna spending  sleepless nights planning the rescue Rukmini.  The term ila is used with the meaning ‘to sleep’ – ‘Rukmini-sprhaya nidraparityagat Anilah.  He quotes Lord Krishna’s words to support this interpretation:  tathahamapi tac-citto nidraam ca na labhe nisiti. 

The Dharma Chakram writer gives the meaning for this Nama that Bhagavan is in the form of air, and emphasises the importance of meditating on this Guna of Bhagavan for our life. We can go without food for many days;  we can survive without water for a few days; but without air, we can live for a few minutes. That is how important air is for our living; and so also is meditating on Lord Vishnu for our spiritual life.

The air is also spread around everywhere, just as MahaVishnu.  Our mind wanders around everywhere, and occupies everything, just as air occupies all available space.  Man has learned to control and contain air.  So also, he can learn to control his mind by constantly meditating on Vishnu.

  1.    Amritaashah– He Who feeds His devotees with the Nectar Himself

mohiniThe Nama consists of ‘A + mrita+ Ashah’.  A-mrita refers ‘to eternal, or to nectar’.  Ashah is derived from the root ‘ash – bhojane’ meaning ‘to eat’.  So, Amritashah means One Who consumed Amritam (nectar), or One Who gives Amritam to others, is Amritaashah  – ashnaati Ashayati va Ashah. 

Sri Adi Sankara gives three different interpretations for this name. The first is ‘Svaatmaanam amritam Ashnaati iti Amritaashah – He consumes the nectar of His internal joy or bliss which is His very nature hence He is called Amritaashah, the consumer of His own nectar’.

The second interpretation is ‘Mathitam Amritam Suraan Paayayitvaa Svayam cha Ashnaati iti Amritaashah – Having churned the Milky Ocean and obtained the nectar, Bhagavan first gave it to the Devas and then consumed it Himself hence He is called Amritaashah, the consumer of nectar’.

The third interpretation is ‘Amritaa Avinashvara Phalatvaat Aashaa Vaancchaa asya iti – He has an undiminishing desire to bestow blessings on His devotees hence He is called Amritaashah, one with a constant desire to reward His devotees’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is – taan sva-guna amritam Ashayati iti Amritaashah – He Who feeds His devotees with the Nectar of His Gunas. 

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thivruvai Mozhi Pasuram (8.8.4), where the Azhwar says:
யானும் தானா யொழிந்தானை யாதும் யவர்க்கும் முன்னோனை,
தானும் சிவனும் பிரமனும் ஆகிப் பணைத்த தனிமுதலை,
தேனும் பாலும் கன்னலும் அமுதும் ஆகித் தித்தித்து, என்
ஊனி லுயிரி லுணர்வினில் நின்ற வொன்றை யுணர்ந்தேனே.
Meaning: The Lord who was there before all things and beings.  The first-cause who cleaved Himself, and became Brahma and Siva. He is sweet as honey, milk and sugarcane juice, stands in my consciousness, in my life, and in my body.  I have realised Him.

Sri NammAzhwar also describes that Bhagavan voluntarily entered into him and gave him bliss as the insatiable nectar –   Ara amudamaai al Aviyul kalanda kaaraar karu mugil pol en amman akkannanukku (Thiruvai Mozhi 2.5.5).

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan gives a similar interpretation – Amritam ayaacitam moksham Ashayati bhojayati bhkataan iti Amritaashah – He Who bestows Moksham (Liberation) to His devotees, even without asking, is Amritaashah.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri explains this Nama as referring to ‘His desires or wishes being fail-safe – Amrita’.  

Sri Satyasandha Yatiraja’s interpretations is based on the meaning ‘desire or attachment’ for the word ‘Asha’, and the meaning ‘muktas’ for the word Amritas’ – One Who is very dear to the Muktas – Amritaanaam muktaanaam Asha iccha yasmin vishaya iti Amritaashah. 

Sri Vasishtha explains that Bhagavan has this Nama because He provides for an unending supply of means of survival for all His Creation – pravaahato nitya-sthaayIdam catur-vidha bheda vibhaktam yathatadarha jIvana sadhanani Ashayati = bhojayati iti Amritaasho Vishnuh.

  1.    Amrita-vapuh – He has an Immortal Form

Sri Krishna 7The word ‘Mritam’ means death and ‘Vapuh’ means body.  Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Mritam Maranam Tadrahitam Vapuh asya asti iti Amritavapuh – He has a body which is free from death and decay, hence He is called AmritaVapuh, the one with an Immortal Body’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that Bhagavan has a body that is like Nectar.  His devotees meditate on His Divya mangala vigraham – His Thirumeni, and never get satiated.  Bhagavan is called ArAvamudan (of Thirukkudandai fame). 

Sri NammAzhwar dedicates Thiruvai Mozhi Pasurams 5.8.1 to 5.8.11 to sing the praise of ArAvamudan – the Nectar that never gives fulfillment of satisfaction, no matter for how long we stand in front of Him and worship Him.   He again calls out to His ArA Amudam in his Pasurams – appozhudukku appozhudu en Ara amudame (2.5.4), Ara amudamai al Aviyul kalanda(2.5.5), enakku ArA Amudu Anaaye(10.10.5), enakku ArA amudamaai(10.10.6), etc. 

Sri V.V. Ramanujan remind us of Emberumanar’s (Sri Ramanujam’s) Sri Vaikuntha Gadyam, where he describes the experience of Bhagavan in Sri Vaikuntham. The contact with His feet (Thiruvadi) makes one experience a joy as if one has had a dip in an ocean of nectar (amrit) i.e. ‘amrita sagarantarnimagnah and sarva avayava sukha masita’ i.e. every inch of one’s body experiences the joy and bliss. To experience and enjoy that bliss one should eternally seek His feet.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri’s anubhavam is that Bhagavan who took incarnations as Rama, Krishna etc., is giving His Darshan to us still in that form, even after the passage of time, with that same Thirumeni (this is precisely the belief behind the Archa rupam of Perumal in our temples). 

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha uses the meaning ‘one who sows’ for vapuh – ‘va – bijasantane chedane ca’ meaning ‘to sow, to cut’.  His interpretation is – ‘Bhagavan pravahanityam idam vishvam vapati santanoti tatha sarvam antakale cchinatti’ – Bhagavan has this Nama signifying that He is the One Who sows the seed of life continuously in this Universe, and when the time comes, He is the One who cuts it too.  He is the One Who propagates the vistara Dharma – of propagation of each species from other members of the same species, with no violation of this rule anywhere.

  1.    Sarvajnah – He is Omniscient

sri-padmanabha-swamy-thiruvananthapuramThis Nama occurred earlier in Shloka 48  – Nama 454.  Sarva means all and Jnah denotes the knower. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Sarvam Jaanaati iti Sarvajnah – He knows everything hence He is called Sarvajnah, the All-Knower’. Mundaka Upanishad (1.1.9) says ‘Sarvajnas Sarvavit – He knows all and He has learnt everything’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the interpretation that Bhagavan is Sarvajnah because He knows that He is the antaryami in everything – tatha SarvAtmana Atmaanam janati iti Sarvajnah.  He gives another interpretation that Bhagavan knows what is particularly beneficial for the devotee – tesham Sakya ashakya saadhya asaadhyaadikam anusandatte iti Sarvajnah. He will help us achieve things that we cannot achieve by ourselves.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri refers to us Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, which conveys:  idam sarvam yad ayam Atma (B.U. 6.5.7).  He knows that He is the best means and the best end (best ‘Upaayam’ and best ‘Upeyam’).  Sri Shastri has given several additional references from the Sruti where the Supreme Brahman is referred to as Sarvajnah:

  • yah sarvaj~nah sarvavit (Mundaka Upanishad 1.1.9);
  • sa Sarvajnah sarvo bhavati (Prashna Upanishad 4.10);
  • esha sarveshvara esha Sarvajnah (Mandukya Upanishad 6);
  • sa vishvakrit sishvavid Atmayonih jnah kalakalo gunI Sarvavidyah (Svetashvara Upanishad 2.6.2,16).

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers us to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi (4.7.7), where the Azhwar refers to Emperuman as ‘Nirainda jnana murti’ – Sarvajnan. 

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha comments that as the Maker of everything that exists, He (the Creator) knows the ins and outs of everything there is to know about everything.  He gives several references from the Shruti, where He is referred to as ‘One Who knows everything’:

  • tvam indra asi vishva-jit sarva-vit puruhutas-tvam Indra| (Atharvana Veda 17.1.111)
  • sa no bandhur-janita sa vidhata dhamani veda bhuvanani vishva| (Yajur Veda 32.10)
  • yo nah pita janita yo vidhata dhamani veda bhuvanani vishva |  (Rig Veda 10.82.3)
  • yas-thishthati carati yasca vancati yo nilayam carati yah prata’nkam | (Arjuna Vivadha)
  • dvau sannishadya yan-mantrayete raja tad veda varunas-tritiyah| (Atharvana Veda 4.26.2)

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj brings out the significance of ‘Omniscience’ aspect through the following words – Sri Bhagavan hi sarvam sarvatra sarvada sarvatha ca janati – He knows everything, always, everywhere, through all means.  He is the Only One Who knows the past, present and the future – bhuta-bhavad-bhavishyAdinam jnanam. He is inside everyone and everything.  All the bodies and all the souls are His body, and nothing is beyond His reach.  His Sarvajnatvam thus covers everything that is known, and everything there is to know. 

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Sri Thirumangai Azhwar’s Pasuram where the Azhwar captures this Guna of Perumal. Perumal did not reveal Himself to Azhwar right away, even after knowing fully well how much Azhwar is suffering from the separation from Him (Periya ThiruMozhi 4.9.6):
சொல்லா தொழிய கில்லேன் அறிந்த சொல்லில், நும்மடியார்,
எல்லா ரோடு மொக்க வெண்ணி யிருந்தீ ரடியேனை,
நல்ல ரறிவீர் தீயா ரறிவீர் நமக்கிவ் வுலகத்தில்,
எல்லா மறிவீ ரீதே யறியீர் இந்த ளூரீரே.
Meaning: O Lord, I cannot refrain from saying it, let me say what I feel; You only think of me as yet another devotee, You know who is good and who is bad, you know everything about this world.  You know who Your devotees cannot bear separation from You. But somehow You do not seem acknowledge the intense pain that I am undergoing right now, because You are not showering your Grace by giving Your Darshan to me right away!

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives the interpretation for Sarvajnah as ‘One Who illumines all’ – The Illuminator of all thoughts, all intentions, motives, emotions, and all sense perceptions in an individual.

  1.    Sarvato-mukhah – He has faces on all sides and everywhere

VishvarupamThe word ‘Sarvatah’ means ‘from all sides, in every direction, everywhere’ and ‘mukham’ means ‘face, mouth, and in a generic sense, to an opening’. 

Sri Adi Sankara’s interpretation is based straight on Srimad Bhagavad Gita Shloka (13.14) where the Lord says ‘Sarvato akshi Shiromukham’ – He has eyes and faces on all sides and everywhere. Since Bhagavan has faces on all sides and sees everything, He is called Sarvatomukhah, one who has faces on all sides.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the interpretation that this Nama signifies that there are many ways of accessing and attaining Him.  He has not laid down any rule that He can be attained only by a particular means and not by another.  He can be easily attained by means that are sometimes inexplicably simple – yena kenapi vyajena supraveshatvaat Sarvato-mukhah. 

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers us to Sri Ramanuja’s Saranagati Gadyam 17, where Emperuman tells: Yena kenapi prakarena dvaya vakta tvam kevalam madIyayaiva dayaya – As long as one surrenders with the utterance of the dvaya mantra with or without sincerity, the natural Divine Grace of Bhagavan will protect this person.   Be it with sincerity (sa-hrdaya), or with feigned sincerity (a-hrdaya), one who needs immediate help (Arta), or one who may need support sometime in the future (dripta), one who is His friend or one who is His sworn enemy (such as Ravana), as long one approaches Him in the name of Saranagati, it is His vow to protect that person.  During Vibhishana Saranagati, Lord Rama says:
Sakrideva prapannaya tavasmiti ca yacate |
abhayam sarva bhutebhyo dadamy etad vratam mama || (Yuddha Kandam 18.33)
Meaning: “He who seeks refuge in me just once, telling me that I am yours’, I shall give him assurance of safety against all types of beings. This is my solemn pledge”.

Lord Rama tells SugrIva that He considers it His sworn duty to protect anyone who surrenders to Him, even by giving up his own life if needed:
Arto va yadi va driptah paresham Saranagatah | 
arih pranaan parityajya rakshitavyah kritAtmana || (Yuddha Kandam 18.28).

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives the meaning that the Lord is Omniscient and quotes references from the Shruti in support:

  • Vishvatash-cakshuruta vishvato-mukhah (Taittriya Arayaka 10.1)
  • Pratya’ng-janaas-tishthati sarvato-mukhah (Svetashvara Upanishad 2.16)

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives the analogy of the Sun whose light shines in all directions, or the light from a lamp that shines in all directions simultaneously. 

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj says that Bhaktas are singing His praise from all sides simultaneously, and He has faces on all sides to listen to all of them simultaneously – ‘Sarvaasu dishasu bhajamAnaih bhaktair-hi Srimad bhagavato mukham avalokyate’.  

IN SUMMARY

Kumudah Kundarah Kundah Parjanyah Paavano Anilah    |
Amritaasho Amritavapuh Sarvajnas Sarvatomukhah     ||87|| 

perumal-in-jasmineHe pleases the Earth by reducing its burden or lightening its load and hence He is called Kumudah. He gives fruits, as pure as the Jasmine flower, to His devotees hence He is called Kundarah. His body is beautiful like the Kunda flower and blemishless like crystal hence He is called Kundah or the Jasmine flower. He showers gifts on His devotees like a cloud delivering rain on the crops, hence He is called Parjanyah, the Cloud. He purifies people when they engage even in the mere process of thinking about Him, hence He is called Paavanah, the Purifier. He has no over-riding authority above Him hence He is called Anilah, the highest authority.

He has an undiminishing desire to bestow blessings on His devotees hence He is called Amritaashah, one with a constant desire to reward His devotees. He has a body which is free from death and decay, hence He is called AmritaVapuh, the one with an Immortal Body. He knows everything hence He is called Sarvajnah, the All-Knower. He has eyes and faces on all sides and sees everything hence He is called Sarvatomukhah.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA 

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 82) – PART 91

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 82nd Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

Shloka 82
ChaturMurtish ChaturBaahush ChaturVyuhash ChaturGatih   |
ChaturAtma ChaturBhaavash ChaturVedavidekapaat             ||82||

Purport:
He has four forms, has four arms and four different personalities manifested as different Vyuhas.  He is the goal of all the four stages of life and He has an expert mind that is not afflicted by desires and hatred. He is the source for all the four Purusharthas. He knows the true meaning of the four Vedas and He is known through the Vedas. Only a fraction of Him (1/4th) is manifest as the Universe and three-fourths of His splendour is in the realms of immortality. He is also the Sole Protector.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1.    ChaturMurtih
  2.    ChaturBaahuh
  3.    ChaturVyuhah
  4.    Chaturgatih
  5.    ChaturAtma
  6.    Chaturbhaavah
  7.    Chaturvedavit
  8.    Ekapaat

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1.    Chatur-Murtih – He has Four Forms

The word ‘Murti’ means an icon or an image and throughout this Shloka different kinds of the fourfold aspect of Bhagavan is described.

Sri Adi Sankara has given two interpretations for the Nama ‘ChaturMurtih’. The first intepretation is ‘Chatasro Murtayo ViraatSutraAvyaakritaTureeyaAtmanah asya iti ChaturMurtih – He exhibits four different facets namely Virat, Sutra, Avyaakrita and Turiya forms hence He is called Chaturmurtih’.

TrivikramaVirat refers to the Universal form as in Bhagavan’s Trivikrama Avataar or Lord Krishna showing His Vishvarupam. Sutra refers to the subtle form which is smaller than the smallest (Anoraneeyaah). Avyaakrita is the Avyakta or the unmanifested form, the formless Bramhan. Finally Turiya is the fourth form which only the Yogis experience at the height of Samadhi or in deep meditation.

Sri Adi Sankara’s second interpretation is ‘Sita Raktaa Peeta Krishna cha iti Chatasro Murtayo asya iti vaa – He has got the White, Red, Yellow and Black forms, four in all hence He is called ChaturMurtih’. In different incarnations He assumed different coloured bodies ranging from white, red, yellow and black hence He is called ChaturMurtih, the one with four coloured bodies.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that the reference to the ‘Four Forms’ immediately reminds one of the four Vyuha forms of Lord (Vasudeva, Samkarshana, Pradyumna, and Aniruddha).  These four Vyuha forms preceded the Vibhava incarnations such as Rama, Krishna, etc.  Even in His vibhava form as Lord Krishna, He had four forms, in the forms of Balabhadra, Vasudeva, Pradyumna, and Aniruddha.  Similarly, in His incarnation as Rama, the four brothers (Rama, Lakshmana, Bharata, and Shatrugna) originated from the same potion that was given to King Dasharath upon completion of the Putra Kameshti Yagam. 

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri provides the following explanation for the four forms:

  • In the process of Creation, the first tattva is called ‘Avyakta’, the state of Mula Prakriti before it started evolving;
  • Virat refers to the ‘Sthula’ or gross form of the evolved state of Mula Prakriti, before Bhagavan entered it in the form of Antaryami and made it functional;
  • Sutratman refers to the Prana Shakti in all of us; Sri Shastri refers to this form as Hiranyagarbha (or Golden embryo); This is the form in which Bhagavan manifests Himself in our intellect and mind (‘Sukshma’ form); 
  • The Turiya state is the one that is beyond the three states listed above, and is called Parama Purusha or Purshottama. This is the state in which everything is contained in Him, and He alone exists, with His Supreme effulgence.

The body has three aspects to it:  Sthula, Sukshsma, and Karana.  Sthula is the physical external appearance, with a shape and a form.  Sukshma aspect refers to Manas, Prana, etc.  The Karana Sharira aspect is reflected in memories acquired from previous births.  An example of this can be witnessed in the knowledge of a child, which as soon as it is born, knows that by crying it will get fed, by sucking the mother’s breast it will get milk etc.  The Vishva, Taijasa, and Prajna are the states of the Jiva associated with the Sthula, Sukshma, and Karana Shariras.  These are also associated with the person is in waking, dream, or sleep states.   In all the above states, the Jiva wrongly considers that the Sharira belongs to “him”, and has the feeling of ownership of the body.  When the Jiva realises the truth and passes beyond this feeling of “I”, this is the Turiya state.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj refers to His four forms in Sri Vaikunta, Satya Loka, Sveta dvipa, and Kshirabdhi respectively.  He quotes the following in support: 
Vaikunthe prathama murtih Satya loke tathaa’patra   |
Sveta dvipe tritiyaa ca Caturthi Kshira Sagare    ||

Swami ChinmayAnanda refers to His four forms with four different colors in the four yugas:  white in Krita Yuga, Red in Treta Yuga, Yellow in Dvapara Yuga, and dark (black) in Kali Yuga.  Swami ChinmayAnanda also refers to the four states of the Self as – the waking state, the dream state, the deep sleep state, and the Pure Self state.  In the microcosm, these are called Vishva, Taijasa, Prajna, and Turiya States, and in the macrocosm, they are called Viraat, Hiranyagarbha, Ishvara, and ParamAtma.

  1. Chatur-Baahuh – The Four-armed

The word ‘Baahu’ means arm so Chaturbahu refers to someone who has 4 arms. Based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Catvaaro baahavo asya iti Chaturbaahuh iti naama Vasudeve Roodham – He has got four arms, hence He is called Chaturbaahuh and this Nama is associated with Para form Vasudeva’.

The Dhyana Shloka says ‘Chandraananam Chaturbaahum Shrivatsaankita Vakshasam – I bow to Krishna who has a Moon like face, four arms and chest marked with Shrivatsa mark’. We have already seen a similar Nama i.e. ‘Chaturbhujah’ which has a similar meaning. According to Sri Adi Sankara this Nama connotes Vasudeva. The Prapatti Shloka to the Lord is as below:
Sankha Chakra Gadha paane Dwaraka-NilayAcyuta      |
Govinda Pundarika Aksha raksha maam Saranagatam ||
Meaning: O’ the holder of conch, Disc and mace, the Lotus eyed one, the Govinda of  Dwaraka, please protect me as I have surrendered unto you.

krisha-birth-testSri Parasara Bhattar interprets various groups of Namas as connected to each other in a string that describes a particular form or incarnation of Bhagavan. Sri Bhattar relates the current Nama to the Lord’s Krishna Avataar in which the Lord was born with four arms to Devaki.  Devaki pleaded with the Lord to appear as a normal child and the Bhagavan obliged by withdrawing His two extra arms. Sri Bhattar gives reference from Srimad Bhagavatam (10.3.9) on Lord Krishna’s appearance with four arms as child to Devaki:
Tam adbhutam baalakam ambujekṣaṇam
Catur-bhujam Sankha-Gadhaady-udaayudham
Shrivatsa-lakshmam gala-Shobhi-kaustubham
Pitambaram saandra-payoda-saubhagam
Meaning: Vasudeva then saw the newborn child, who had very wonderful lotus like eyes and who bore in His four hands the four weapons Sankha, Chakra, Gadhaa and Padma. On His chest was the mark of Srivatsa and on His neck the brilliant Kaustubha gem. Dressed in yellow, His body blackish like a dense cloud.

He also gives reference from the Vishnu Puranam in support, as Devaki describes Him soon after He was born:
Upasamhara sarvAtman rupametat Catur-bhujam     |
Jaanaatu maavataaram te kamso’yam diti-janmajah ||   (V.P. 5.3.13)
Meaning: O’ the Inner Soul of all beings! Please withdraw this four-armed form within Yourself.  Let not this Kamsa that belongs to the Asura race know that you are the incarnation of Vishnu. 

Sri NammAzhwar refers to Him as ‘Naangu Tholan’ in Thiruvai Mozhi (8.8.1) as He has four long arms just to embrace Azhwar! 

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 11 Verse 46), Arjuna refers to His divine form with four hands:
Kiritinam gadinam cakra hastam icchaami tvam drishtum aham tathaiva   |
tenaiva rupena Catur-bhujena sahasra baaho bhava Vishva murte  ||
Meaning: I wish to see You adorned in the same way (as before) with the crown, having your mace and discus in hand.  Assume again that four-armed Form (that is, in the divine form of Vishnu), O Thou Universal Being with thousand-arms.   

Sri Andal describes Him as “Ir Irandu Mal varait thol Senkan thiru mugattu Selvat thirumal” (Thiruppavai 30) denoting Lord’s four arms.

Perukkaranai Sri Chakravarty Acharya’s interpretation is that the four arms of the Lord are for bestowing the four Purusharthas namely Dharma (duty, righteous action, ethics), Artha (prosperity, wealth), Kaama (pleasure, sensual gratification), and Moksha (the pursuit of liberation).

The Lord, however, keeps increasing the number of arms as needed, to carry many more weapons to protect His devotees or as the occasion demands. Thus, when He came to protect Gajendra, He came with eight arms; as Sudharsana Azhwar He had 16 arms, carried 16 weapons (reference from Sri ShodashAyudha Stotram of Swami Vedanta Desikan). 

Sri Thirumangai Azhwar also refers to His four arms in Periya Thirumozh (8.1.1) – “malai ilangu thol naange matru avanukku! etre kaan”.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri points out that Lord Vishnu is typically personified with Sankha, Chakra, Gadha, and either a Bow or a Lotus flower in His four hands. 

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the reference to Srimad Bhagavatam describing Bhagavan as One with Four arms: 

  • Chatur-bhujah Sankha Gadaabja Chakrah pisa’nga vasa nalinAyatekshanah (S.B. 8.18.1) – His four hands were decorated with a conch shell, Mace, Lotus and disc, He was dressed in yellow garments, and His eyes appeared like the petals of a blooming lotus;
  • tam adbhutam balakam ambujekshanam Chatur-bhujam Sankha GadhayudAryudham (S.B. 10.3.9) – He saw the new born child, who had very wonderful lotus like eyes and who bore in His four hands the four weapons Sankha, Chakra, Gadhaa and Padma.

Swami ChinmayAnanda described Chaturbhujah in Shloka 15 as ‘the four arms of Bhagavan carrying the Sankha, Chakra, Gadha and Padmam’.  These are meant for maintaining Dharma among mankind.  The Conch calls for the man to adopt the righteous path that directly leads to Peace and Perfection, and ultimately to His Lotus Feet.  But most of us, in the enchantment of the immediate sense-gratification, refuse to listen to the small inner voice of conscience from His Conch.  For those, He wields the Mace (Gadha) very gently, and we suffer from small setbacks and tragic jerks in our otherwise smooth existence.  If still the individual is not listening to the call of the “Conch”, then the Chakra – the Wheel of Time, annihilates the entire being.  The call and the punishment are only to take the man towards his Ultimate Goal, represented by the “Padmam” in His hand. 

For the current occurrence, Swami ChinmayAnanda’s interpretation that the four hands represent the four factors that together constitute the inner equipments in man – Mind (manas), Intellect (buddhi), Thought flow towards objects (Citta), and the Ego (Ahamkara).  These are the four agents through which all the physical activities are controlled, regulated, and constantly commanded from within the body.  

A related explanation is that the Self functions in a four-fold pattern involving mind, intellect, cit, and ego, and these are represented by the four arms containing the Conch, the Mace, the Cakra, and the Padmam.

The Cit is represented by the Lotus or Padma, the intellect is the ‘Conch’, the ego is the ‘Mace’, and the mind is the ‘Discus or Chakra’.

Sri Satyasandha Yatiraja has given the following interpretations: 

  • Bhun’gte bhunakti iti bhujah; Chaturnaam dharma artha kaama mokshanaam bhujah Chatur-bhujah – Lord Vishnu is Chatur-bhujah since He makes Dharma, Artha, Kaama, and Moksha to be experienced by the deserved.
  • Chaturbhyah vedebhyah bhavati iti Chatur-bhug Jnanam tena jayate abhityajyate iti Chatur-bhujah – Lord Vishnu is known as Chatur-bhujah because He can only be known by the four Vedas.
  1. Chatur-Vyuhah – He has four forms of Emanations (Vyuha forms)

Parthasarathy-aniruddha-pradyumna-balaramaThis Nama has the following meanings:

  1. He has four Vyuha forms – Vasudeva, Samkarshana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
  2. He Who had four manifestations in His Vibhava form (as Krishna, Balarama, Pradyumna, Aniruddha and Rama, Lakshmana, Bharata and Shatrugana)
  3. He Who manifests Himself as Purusha, Chandah Purusha, Veda Purusha, and Maha Purusha
  4. He Whose Supremacy is established by the four-fold Vedas
  5. He Who is in the form of four divisions of speech (three Vedas, and ordinary speech)

Vyuha means a formation and it also means a person. It is in this sense that Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Shareera Purushah Chandah Purusho Veda Purusho Mahaa Purushah; iti Bahavrich Upanishadktaah chatvaarah Purushaah Vyuhaah asya iti Chaturvyuhah – He has got four different personalities manifested as the Purusha in the body, the Purusha in the form Vedic recitation, the Purusha enshrined in the Vedas and the Supreme Purusha hence He is called Chaturvyuhah, the one with four different personalities’.

The Shareera Purusha is the spark of Bhagavan present in every single person. The Chandah Purushah materialises in the form of a sound wave when the scriptures are recited. Veda Purushah is resident in the Vedas in the form of their deep inner meaning.  Maha Purushah is the Supreme Lord of the Universe, the Paramatma itself and as He encompasses all these four aspects He is called Chaturvyuhah.

Sri Sankara also quotes the words of Sage Veda Vyasa in support:
Vyuha Atmanam Chaturdha vai, Vasudevadi murtibhih |
SrishtyadIn prakarotyesha, VishrutAtma Janardanah    ||
Meaning: He Who is known as VishrutAtma, JanArdana, etc., divides Himself into four forms, and performs the functions such as creation, sustenance and dissolution. 

The word ‘Vyuh’ also means divide, distribute, separate, resolve, etc.   It is used to refer to the four forms in which Para Vasudeva or Narayana decided to divide Himself for His functions of Creation, Preservation, and Destruction.  This is a fundamental and integral concept of the Paancharatra Agama.  In this concept, in the para or transcendental mode, the Deity is like an Ocean of nectar altogether devoid of waves, quiet, profound, still, limitless and unfathomable, unfragmented by space or time.  This is His form in Sri Vaikuntam.  It is the plane in which knowledge and bliss are abound and unobstructed, where the Nitya Suris (ever free angels), and the muktas (liberated ones) dwell.  The Para form is full of the six attributes of Jnana, Bala, Aishvarya,, Veerya, Shakti and Tejas.  The Vyuha mode of Bhagavan emphasises the differential manifestations and functions of the six attributes. The Vyuha forms are four in number:  Vasudeva, Samkarshana, Pradyumna, and Aniruddha. Vasudeva has all the six attributes in their fullness and equal dominance.

Vasudeva appears as three additional sequential emanations as:

  • Samkarshana with Jnana + Bala
  • Pradyumna with Aishvarya + Veerya
  • Aniruddha with Shakti + Tejas

Sri Parasara Bhattar points out that each of the Vyuha forms have their own unique features with different colour, ornaments, weapons, vehicles, banners, etc.  These forms are assumed by Bhagavan for the purpose of meditation and worship (Dhyana and Aradhana) by His devotees.  The four states of meditation that are associated with each of these four forms are Jagrat – Wakeful State; Svapna – Dream State; Sushupti – Deep Sleep State; and Turiya – Deep Meditative or Samadhi State. In the Wakeful State, the external senses function; in the Svapna State, they do not function, but only the mind is active; in the Sleep State, even the mind does not function, and there is only breathing; and in the Turiya State, even the breath is suspended. 

Sri Bhattar continues his description of Bhagavan’s Vibhava incarnation as Lord Krishna, and the four forms viz. Krishna or Vasudeva, Balabhadra (BalaRama, His brother), Pradyumna (His son), and Aniruddha (His grandson).  Just as in the Vyuha incarnation, in the Vibhava incarnation, Krishna was full of all the six qualities, and BalaRama (as Samkarshana), Pradyumna, and Aniruddha had two of the six qualities respectively as dominant features.  

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri explains that Sharira Purusha refers to the Soul or Atma in the Sharira of the cetanas; Chandah Purusha is the Atma in the form of the correctly pronounced Mantras; the Veda  Purusha is the Atma in the form of the Vedas; and the Maha Purusha refers to the Purusha in the form of Kaal or Time.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj refers us to Srimad Bhagavatam (10.40.21), where the four Vyuhas are mentioned by Sri Akrura:
Namaste Vasudevaya Namah Samkarshanaya ca     |
Pradyumnaya Aniruddhaya Sattvataam-pataye Namah ||
Meaning: Obeisances to You, Lord of the Sātvatas, and to Your forms of Vasudeva, Samkarṣhaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan gives the explanation that He has this Nama because His Supremacy is established by the four divisions of the Vedas – Rig, Yajur, Saama, and Atharva – ‘Chaturbhih Vedaih vyuhyate pareshatvena vridhyate yam iti Chatur-Vyuhah’. 

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta quotes from the Rig Veda – “Chatvaari vaak parimitaa padaani (1.164.45), and interprets the Nama as referring to “four divisions of speech and the Brahmins who have understanding know them”.  Only the fourth form of speech is in vogue as in current form and the other three are concealed in the form of Vedas.

The Dharma Chakram writer gives a different interpretation.  He takes Vyuha to mean “greatness”, and then interprets the Nama as representing Bhagavan as having the following four mahimas: 

  1. Performing the function of Creation, Sustenanace and Destruction, just as part of His Leelas (Sport);
  2. Revealing the greatness of Para-bhakti (extreme devotion) through Rasa-kreedas;
  3. The revelation of the relation between JivAtma and ParamAtma by being the Naatha simultaneously for innumerable Gopis; and
  4. The calm acceptance of the curse of Gandhari upon the destruction of the Vrishni race.

774.   Chatur-Gatih – He is the Goal for all the Four types of Seekers

poornima-satyanarayana-poojaThe word Gatih has many meanings, one of which is a goal or aim. Based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Aashramaanaam Varnaanaam Chaturnaam Yathoktakaarinaam Gatih Chaturgatih – As prescribed in the scriptures He is the goal of all the four stages of life, for all the four categories of people, hence He is called Chatugatih, the goal for all four’.

The four stages of life are Bramhachari (Student), Grihastha (Householder), Vaanaprastha (Retired) and Sanyasi (Recluse). For all these stages of life, the final goal is Bhagavan. The four categories or Varnas are Brahmin (Thinkers), Kshatriya (Rulers or Leaders), Vaishya (Merchants or Traders) or Shudra (Workers). Again Bhagavan is the goal for all these categories. So He is aptly called as ChaturGatih.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets the Nama as referring to His being the path for all the four goals desired by His devotees – Upasaka abhiyoga taratamya krita-kramat catasrah praptayah asmin iti Chatur-gatih.  The four goals are the four PurushArthas – Dharma, Artha, Kaama, and Moksha. 

In Srimad Ramayana, Hanuman describes Lord Rama to Sita Piratti as Chatur-Gatih (Sundara Kandam 35.19) – Catur-dasha samadvandvas-Catur-damshtras-Catur-Gatih – The word ‘Gatih’ is interpreted as His “gait” meaning as “One Who has the four kinds of gaits (resembling the walks of a lion, a tiger, an elephant and a bull)”.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives reference from Sri Andal’s Thiruppavai Pasuram 23 – ‘maari malai muzhanjil manni kidandhu urangum seeriya Singham arivutru thee vizhuthi veri” meaning ‘Pray come out of sleeping chamber and grace us, like a fierce lion that lay sleeping, hidden in the cavernous mountain-den, waking now with fiery eyes, raising its mane’.

In Srirangam Emperuman’s gait is enjoyed in four different ways in Utsavams.  These are the Rshabha gati (the walk of a bull, characterized by pride and exultation), matta gaja gati (the gait of an intoxicated elephant, characterized by majesty), the Vyaghra gati (associated with an angry tiger), and Simha gati (the walk of Lordliness associated with the Lion as the King of the forest). 

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan gives the interpretation that Bhagavan has this Nama because He is the Refuge for the four kinds of Bhaktas – the Arthas (the Distressed), Jijnasus (the Inquisitive), Artharthis (the Materialistic) and Jnanis (the Learned or Realised) – Caturnaam Artadinam bhaktanam yatha-bhaavam Asryatvaat Chatur-Gatih. 

Sri Satyasandha Yatiraja also gives this interpretation, and gives the reference from the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 7 Verse 16:
Catur-vidha bhajante maam janaah sukritino’rjuna |
Arto jijnasur-artharthI jnanI ca bharatarshabha    ||
Meaning: Four types of men of good deeds worship Me, O Arjuna.  These are the distressed, the inquisitive, the wealth seekers, and men of knowledge”.

Who is the Lord’s favourite devotee?

One day Sage Narada visited Lord Vishnu and said that he wanted to know ‘Who was His favourite devotee?’ Sage Narada, a staunch devotee of Lord Vishnu, was expecting to be named and praised by Lord Vishnu as His favourite devotee. But Narada was shocked when he heard that Lord Vishnu referred to a farmer on earth as his favourite devotee.

Narada2Sage Narada decided to test the devotion of the farmer. He visited farmer’s house early morning and noticed that the farmer after feeding cows and a short prayer went to the field for work. In the evening the farmer returned and again after a short prayer spent time with family and went to sleep.  Sage Narada was puzzled as to how this farmer could be the most favourite devotee of Lord Vishnu who remembered HIS name just twice a day.

Narada returned to Lord Vishnu, a bit agitated and asked him about the basis of HIS judgement.

Lord Vishnu telling Narada about true devotionLord Vishnu said that before He would answer there was one task that Narada had to do. He gave an earthen pot of water and told him to walk around the earth and return without dropping single drop of water.

Narada followed the Lord’s order and went ahead. While walking he was extremely careful so as not to drop any water and finally returned completing the task successfully. Now, Lord Vishnu asked Narada how many times did he remember Him or utter His name while performing task.

Narada replied that he was too engrossed and concentrated on the task that it was not possible for him to remember the Lord or utter His name. Lord Vishnu answered that the farmer was also loaded with responsibilities but still he managed to take some time out for remembering him. This was a clear message to Narada who felt overwhelmed that Lord has so mercifully shown him that he should not feel proud on his feeling of devotion.

Lord Vishnu said that “Those who selflessly remember Me while doing their duties are ever dearer to Me than those who ignore all responsibilities and chant My name day and night in expectation of some favour or reward.”

  1.    Chatur-Atma – He is present in all Four States (Waking, Dream, Sleep and Meditative)

Maha Vishnu 2The word ‘Chatura’ means an expert and based on this Sri Adi Sankara gives his first interpretation ‘RaagaDveshaadirahitatvaat ChaturAtma Manah Asya iti  – He has a mind which is an expert in keeping away desire and hatred from affecting His tranquility, hence He is called ChaturAtma, the expert mind’.

The word Chatur also means four and using this Sri Adi Sankara gives the second interpretation ‘ManoBuddhi Ahankaara Chittaakhyaantah Karana Chatushtyaatmakatvaat Vaa ChaturAtma – He is endowed with the four attributes which are Mind, Intellect, Ego and Instinct or Intuition hence He is called ChaturAtma’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s sees a connection between groups of Namas in Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam, and has grouped the 1000 Namas into 44 groups, like 44 petals of a lotus flower.  So in Sri Bhattar’s commentary, we will see the interpretation that is most appropriate to the form of Bhagavan for a given Nama.  In this instance the term Atma is defined as Rupam and based on the nirukti description – Vasudevadi rupatvaat ChaturAtma iti kathyate. He gives the interpretation that Bhagavan makes Himself available for experience of the devotees both in Sthula form and Sukshma form, in any of the four states of experience: the Waking State, the Dream State, the Sleep State, and the Turiya State, depending on the capacity of the devotee to meditate on Him. 

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri describes the four aspects as the mind function, the buddhi function, the citta function, and the ahankara.  The mind function involves thinking of doing something, the buddhi function is one of analysis, the citta function is one of drawing on prior experiences in execution, and the ahankara is the feeling of accomplishment at the end of this process.  These four are called the four antah karanas, or internal organs.  Since Bhagavan is the Atma of function behind these, He is called Chatur-Atma –
mano buddhir-aha’nkarah cittam karanam Antaram  | 
samshayo nishcayo garvas smaranam vishaya ami  || 

Sri Shastri gives another interpretation based on Narasimhottara tapini.  This describes His manifesting Himself in four forms. 

  • The first form is where He supports the Sthula Sharira of the Jiva (called Vishva), in His form as Viraat. The combined manifestation is known as Otaa.
  • The second form is where He supports the Sukshma Sharira of the Jiva called Taijasa, in His form as Sutra. This combined manifestation is called anujnata. 
  • The third aspect or dimension of the soul, which is called Karana Sharira (also called prajna), which is carries the memories from previous birth, such as the memory of the new born child that crying will result in its getting fed. The manifestation of His Self that supports this Karana Sharira of the soul in His form as Ishvara is called anujnaikarasa. 
  • The fourth form is His Self which is past these three aspects of the soul, and which is realized through brahma Jnana is called avikalpa.

Thus the Nama ChaturAtma, based on the Narasimhottra tapini, refers to the four forms of Him described above – otaa, anujnata, anujna ekarasa and avikalpa – ‘Atha turiyash-ChaturAtma turiyAvasitvaat ekaikasya otAnujnAtranujnA vaikalpaih (1.11).  The first three forms lead to the fourth form – the ParamAtman, through knowledge and realisation. 

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives the patham as CatvarAtma as the one corresponding to this interpretation – catvara + Atma – “The One Infinite Efflugence that expresses Itself as the four aspects of our inner equipment – antah karana catushtaya.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the interpretation that the Nama refers to His being the antaryami of the four types of devotees – the Arti, artharthI, jijnasu and mumukshu – those who worship Him for relief

from sufferings, those who seek wealth, those who seek knowledge, and those who seek liberation or Moksha – Caturnam Arta arthArthi jijnasu mumukshunam Atma antaryami priya iti ChaturAtma.

Sri Satyasandha Yatiraja gives an interpretation that is based His being the cause of the four types of desires (Dharma, Artha, Kaama and Moksha) in the devotees – ‘Caturshu dharma artha kaama moksheshu jananam yogyatAnusarena Atma mano yasmaat sa ChaturAtma’.

Sri Satyasandha Yatiraja also gives another interpretation – Bhagavan is called ChaturAtma because He created and equipped Brahma – Caturah kushala Atma Catur-mukho yasmaat iti ChaturAtma.  Another of his interpretations is that Bhagavan has all the qualities of the four types of Atmas:  Atma, AntarAtma, ParamAtma, and JnanAtma  – ‘Catvaara Atmanah – Atma, AntarAtma, ParamAtma, Jnanatma lakshna yasya iti ChaturAtma).  

Sri T. S. Raghavendran explains that ParamAtma resides in our hearts in the rupa of Atma.  The AntarAtma resides in the heart of the Soul.  He explains Jnanatma by referencing the TaittirIya Upanishad – Satyam Jnanam Anatam Brahma.  He is Prana Maya, Mano Maya, Anna Maya, Vijnana Maya, and Ananda Maya.  Manomaya and Ananda Maya refer to His manifestations as Jnanatma.  He also quotes the Brihat Samhita to distinguish between Atma and AntarAtma as distinct manifestations of Hari:
Atma AntarAtma iti harir-eka eva dvi-vidha sthitah     |
nivishto hridaye nityam rasam pibati karmajam   ||

Sri T.S. Raghavendran also gives reference from the Markandeya Purana which states that ParamAtma enters the bodies of all creatures with the four forms of Vishva, taijasa, prajna, and turiya:
ParamAtma catu-rupah sarva-pranisariragah    |
Vishvashca taijasah prajnas-triyashceti kathyate    ||

Sri Raghavendran associates the Vishva form with the wakeful state of the Jiva, the taijasa with the dream state, the prajna with the sleep state, and the turiya with the state that is above all the other three, the moksha state.

  1. Chatur-Bhaavah – He is Source of all Purusharthas

IMG_0435The word ‘Bhaavah’ means ‘source’ among other things. Based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Dharmaartha Kaama Mokshaakhya Pururushaartha Chatushtayam Bhavati Utpadyate asmaat iti Chaturbhaavah – In him are born the four Purusharthas (objectives) of every human being namely Dharma (Righteous conduct), Artha (Wealth), Kaama (Pleasure) and Moksha (Liberation) and therefore He is called Chaturbhaavah, the source for all the four’. Bhagavan bestows His devotees’ with all these forms of blessings depending on their devotion and maturity.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets the word ‘Bhaava’ as standing for ‘Bhavana’, which means ‘manifesting, revealing’ – Bhavah = bhaavana = abhivya’njanam, which means ‘manifesting, revealing’.  He continues his interpretation by linking the Nama to the previous ones, which dealt with His Vyuha forms, and interprets the current Nama as revealing the expression of these Vyuha forms through actions. Creation, sustenance, protection of the beings, and propagation of the Shastras are the four actions or duties.  These are distributed respectively as follows:     

Vasudeva – Srishti, Creation of the Universe; Samkarshana – Sthiti, keeping the Universe in balance; Pradyumna – Rakshana, protection; Aniruddha – Shastra pradanam – bequest of a good number of instructional scriptures as guides for living – abhivya’njanam – manifesting, revealing.

Swami ChinmayAnanda takes the generic meaning “The Source of the Four”, and then expands on it.  He is the Source of the four Varnas, the four Ashramas, the four PurushArthas etc. He gives reference from the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 4 Verse 13 in support:
Catur-varnyam maya srishtam guna karma vibhagashah|
tasya kartaaramapi maam viddhi akartaaram avyayam   ||  
Meaning: According to the three modes of material nature and the work ascribed to them, the four divisions of human society were created by Me. And, although I am the Creator of this system, you should know that I am yet the non-doer, being unchangeable and Immutable.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha notes that the meaning for the word ‘Bhaava’ can be ‘One who exists or one through whom existence takes place or one who came into existence by himself or one who makes others appear” etc.  Accordingly, Sri Vasishta gives the interpretation that the current Nama signifies His creation of the four kinds of species:  Svakritavyavasthaya Catur-vidhaam srishtim Utpaadayati – One Who has created the four kinds of species through His own Free Will. 

  1.    Chatur-Vedavit – He is the Knower of the four Vedas

hayagriva2The word ‘Vit’ means ‘one who knows or a learned one’. Chaturveda is the term for the four Vedas. So, Chatur-Vedavit means One who is an expert in all the four Vedas. With this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this name as ‘Yathaavad Vetti Chaturnaam Vedaanaam Artham iti Chaturvedavit – As the Creator of the Vedas, He knows the true meaning of the four Vedas and hence He is called ChaturVedavit’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 15 Verse 15), Bhagavan says:
sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca |
vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham ||
Meaning: I am seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. I am to be known by the Vedas; indeed I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas.

Chatur-Vedavit literally refers to one who is an expert in all the four Vedas.  This unequivocally applies only to Bhagavan.  Other who are learned in the four Vedas, see but a drop of the Great Ocean that He is, because the magnificence displayed in the Vyuha and Vibhava is vast like the ocean, which cannot be comprehended by anyone.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives reference from Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi (3.1.10) where in the Azhwar addresses Him as ‘மறையாய நால்வேதத் துள்நின்ற மலர்சுடரே’ meaning ‘O Radiant Lord! You are the One Who is very clearly revealed and praised in the Vedas as the Supreme Deity’.

‘Marai’ also refers to this great secret being concealed from those who are not devoted, and Vedam refers to it being revealed to the great devotees.  To know Him fully is extremely difficult but in His Vyuha and Vibhava forms, with His Grace, a tiny part of His Mahima can be realised.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri comments that not only it is true that He alone knows the four Vedas completely with their correct meanings, but He is also the Vedas Himself.  Thus, knowing Him is only possible for those who have learned the Vedas correctly with their true meanings.  

Swami ChinmayAnanda comments that a student of Veda can be considered to have achieved his study only when he has realised the Lord.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan has a different interpretation and explains that Bhagavan has this Nama because He is the One Who enables His devotees to know the four Vedas – Caturo Vedan Vedayati bhaktaan iti Chatur-Vedavit.  In other words, only through devotion to Him will a student of Veda be able to know and understand the Vedas and their meanings correctly. 

  1.    Eka-paat – He Who is the Sole Protector

Maha Vishnu 6The word ‘paat’ is used in the sense of ‘a part’. So Ekepaat implies that Bhagavan manifests only a very small part of His total Self. Using this Sri Adi Sankara says ‘Ekah Pado asya iti Ekapaat – Only a small part of Bhagavan is manifest as the Universe hence He is called Ekapaat’. Sri Sankara quotes from the Purusha Suktam (3) which says:
Etaavaanasya Mahima-Ato Jyaayaash-Ca Puurussah |
Paado-Asya Vishvaa Bhuutaani Tri-Paad-Asya-Amrtam Divi ||3||
Meaning:  The entire Universe is a manifestation of His splendour But His glory is more effulgent than all this. The Purusha is Greater than all the Greatness (which can be expressed by words). Only One fourth of His entire being is this manifest Universe (visible Worlds), and Three fourths of His splendour is in the realms of immortality.

Sri Sankara quotes from the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 10 Verse 42) where Bhagavan says:
atha va bahunaitena kim jnatena tavarjuna
vistabhyaham idam krtsnam ekamsena sthito jagat
Meaning: But what need is there, Arjuna, for all this detailed knowledge and so many examples? With a single fragment of Myself I pervade and support this entire Universe.

In other words what we perceive of him is but a tip of the iceberg. The major part remains unmanifested and hidden from us.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the interpretation that Bhagavan chooses to show only a part of His greatness when He takes incarnations amongst us. He has His complete and undiminished attributes at His command, but He just does not invoke them or use them.  This is revealed in Srimad Ramayanam, where Lord Rama emphasises that He is only a human – aham maanusham manye, even though Vishwamitra and others knew His true Nature. Lord Rama revealed some of His divine powers when He had to summon Samudra Rajan to assist in the construction of the Setu.

Sri Bhattar gives the following references:

  • Amshaavataaro brahmarshe! Yo’yam yadu kulodbhavah (V.P. 5.1.2) – “O Brahmarshi! This incarnation of the Lord as Krishna in the Yadu race is only a small part of Himself”.
  • Amshaamsena avatirya urvyaam (V.P. 5.1.3) – “He has come down to this world only with a part of Himself”.  
  • Vishnor-ardham Mahabhaagam putram ikshvaaku nanadanam (Balakandam. 18.11) – “Rama, the delight of the Ikshvaaku race, took birth as half the amsam of Vishnu”.

It is important to note that all of Bhagavan’s incarnations are Purna Avataars but He chooses to reveal only a portion of His Greatness.  This has described by Swamy Sri Vedanta Desikan in his work on Saranagati Deepika (Verse 17) which explained the avatara rahasya of Sriman Narayana. Bhagavan has taken different incarnations out of His sheer Mercy in order to be accessible to us in many ways. The six rahasyas are behind His incarnations are:
Nanavidahaih akapataih ajahat-svabhavaih aprakrtaih nija viharavasena siddhaih   |
AtmIya rakshana vipaksha vinasanarthaih Samsthapayasyanagha janmabhir adyadharmam ||
Meaning:  

  1. Nana-vidahih – The incarnations are of different forms, including Matsya, Kurma, Rama, Krishna, etc.; 
  2. Atmiya rakshana, vipaksha vinasanarthaih – The incarnations are taken by Him for the protection of His devotees and for the destruction of their enemies; 
  3. Akapataih – These incarnations are real, and not a display of trickery or magic; 
  4. Ajahat-svabhavaih – In these incarnations He retains all His qualities intact; 
  5. Aprakritaih – He is not made of the pancha bhutas as we are; they are pure Suddha-satva and not contaminated by rajas, tamas etc. and 
  6. Nija vihara vasena siddhaih – His ‘births’ or incarnations are not a result of purva karmas but are taken because of His Samkalpa or Leela. 

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan gives the following reference from the Smriti:
Andaanaam tu sahasranam sahasranyayutani ca  |
Idrisanam tatha tatra koti koti Satani ca   ||
Meaning: All the thousands of Universes together are nothing more than a tiny part of Him.

Sri Satya Sandha Yatiraja bases one of his interpretations by looking at the Nama as ‘ekapo mukhya Alakah san atati’ – He is constantly on the lookout as the Sole Protector of His devotees. 

The root ‘pa – rakshane’ meaning to protect (paati – protects), also suggests that the Nama can also be viewed to take the meaning that He is the Sole Protector.

IN SUMMARY

ChaturMurtish ChaturBaahush ChaturVyuhash ChaturGatih      |
ChaturAtma ChaturBhaavash ChaturVedavidekapaat             ||82||

Maha Vishnu 5 - Copy (2)He exhibits four different facets namely Virat, Sutra, Avyaakrita and Turiya forms hence He is called ChaturMurtih. He has got four arms and hence He is called ChaturBaahuh and this Nama is associated with Para form Vasudeva. He has got four different personalities manifested as the Purusha in the body, the Purusha in the form Vedic recitation, the Purusha enshrined in the Vedas and the Supreme Purusha hence He is called ChaturVyuhah.  He is the goal of all the four stages of life, for all the four categories of people, hence He is called ChatuGatih, the goal for all four.

He has a mind which is an expert in keeping away desire and hatred from affecting His tranquility, hence He is called ChaturAtma, the expert mind.  In him are born the four Purusharthas (objectives) of every human being namely Dharma (Righteous conduct), Artha (Wealth), Kaama (Pleasure) and Moksha (Liberation) and therefore He is called ChaturBhaavah, the source for all the four. As the Creator of the Vedas, He knows the true meaning of the four Vedas and hence He is called ChaturVedavit. Only a small part of Bhagavan is manifest as the Universe hence He is called Ekapaat. The Nama can also be viewed to take the meaning that He is the Sole Protector.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 80) – PART 89

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 80th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

Shloka 80
Amaani Maanado Maanyo Lokaswami Trilokadhrit                 |
Sumedha Medhajo Dhanyah Satyamedha Dharaadharah ||80||

Purport:
He is unconcerned about being respected by others and is devoid of any ego. He treats His devotees with respect and honour, like Kuchela, Guhan or Shabari, irrespective of their humble position in life. He is worthy of honour and worship by everybody being the Lord of all people. He supports the three worlds and He has superlative intellect. He manifests Himself whenever a Yajna is performed and He has fulfilled all His pursuits. His intellect is unfailing at all times and His wisdom is ever present that never deserts Him. He carries the Earth using his intrinsic components such as the serpent Adi Sesha.  

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

753.    Amaani
754.    Maanadah
755.   
Maanyah
756.   
Lokaswami
757.   
Trilokadhrit
758.   
Sumedhah
759.   
Medhajah
760.   
Dhanyah
761.   
Satyamedhah
762.   
Dharaadharah

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

753.            Amaani – He Who is not proud

sri-rama-guhanThe word ‘Maana’ means pride or attachment to one’s own self and Amani is one who has no such attachment.  On this basis, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Anaatma vastushuvatma Abhimaano Naasti asya Svaccha samved anaakritih iti Amani – He has no egotism and He is of unegoistic Intelligence who has no mistaken notions of Atman in things that are not Atman, such as the body. He has no attachment to material aspects which are not related to the pure Atma or the intrinsic inner self as He is pure knowledge crystallised, hence He is called Amani’. The body is susceptible to changes and will perish one day. The mind is always subject to mood swings and wrestles with millions of thoughts that can swing the mood to its ups and downs in life.  Material possessions are purely external and will cease when one dies. None of these is related to the Soul and Bhagavan pays no respect to such transient aspects, hence He is called Amani.

The Nama is derived from the root ‘Maan – Pujayam’ means to honour or worship. ‘Maana’ means Garva (Pride), Ahamkara (ego or the feeling of “I”), etc. Hence, Amaani means One Who has no Garva or Ahamkara – ‘na maano garvo yasya aiti Amaanah’. He is unconcerned about being respected by others – Atma-sammaana bhava rahitah , even though He is the Prabhu Who is worshipped by the likes of Brahma.  

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the example of Bhagavan undertaking to be a messenger for the Pandavas, even though He had to face indignities in the process.   His being the charioteer for Arjuna is another example of the same Guna of Bhagavan. For the good of the world, He does not hesitate to take incarnations even as a Boar, a Fish, a Form with the face of a Lion, etc.

Sri V.V. Ramanujam gives references from the Divya Prabandham to support. Sri Thirumangai Azhwar describes the Lord’s role as an emissary of Pandavas in his Periya Thirumozhi (2.2.3):
முன்னோர் தூது வானரத்தின் வாயில் மொழிந்து,அரக்கன்
மன்னூர் தன்னை வாளியினால் மாள முனிந்து அவனே
பின்னோர் தூத னாதிமன்னர்க் காகிப் பெருநிலத்தார்,
இன்னார் தூத னெனநின்றா னெவ்வுள் கிடந்தானே.
Meaning: Earlier He sent a message through Hanuman, and destroyed Lanka, the fortressed city of Ravana with hot arrows. Later He took a message from the Pandavas as their emissary to the Kauravas and was derided by the Kauravas. That Supreme Lord resides in me.

Sri Andal describes the Lord in Her Nacchiyar Thirumozhi (11.8) as:
பாசிதூர்த் துக்கிடந்த பார்மகட்குபண்டொருநாள்
மாசுடம்பில் நீர்வார மானமிலாப் பன்றியாம்
தேசுடைய தேவர் திருவரங்கச் செல்வனார்
பேசி யிருப்பனகள் பேர்க்கவும் பேராவே
Meaning: The Lord of Arangam is resplendent and brilliant, but long ago He came as a shameless unwashed dirty swine, and lifted dame Earth from the mossy deluge-waters. Who can imagine the things He spoke to her then.

Sri NammAzhwar refers to Him as ‘Naadudai mannarkkut toodhu sel nambi – The One who went as a messenger to the King, referring to Lord Krishna’s role as Pandavas emissary’. (Thiruvai Mozhi 6.6.4).

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta gives an additional interpretation using the root ‘Ma – maane – to measure, to compare with’, and gives the meaning “One Who cannot be measured (with regard to His strength, power, or any of the other auspicious qualities)”.   The sense conveyed here is that Bhagavan is a-prameya – Beyond the scope of definition.

754.            Maana-dah – He Who honors others This Nama has several meanings:

  1. He Who honours others
  2. He confers rewards on His devotees, or denies rewards for the unrighteous
  3. He removes the false understanding of Atman in true seekers, or induces a false sense of Atman in non-seekers
  4. He gives spiritual enlightenment to His devotees
  5. He gives a measure and dimension to everything in the Universe.

KrishnaandSudhamaSri Adi Sankara gives three interpretations for this Nama. The first is ‘Svamayaya Sarveshaam Anaatmasu Atmabhimanam dadati iti Maanadah – With his power of Maya or cosmic illusion He gives people the attachment to the transient features such as the body and mind and treat these as the self, hence He is called Maanadah’.  The second interpretation is ‘Bhaktanam Satkaaram Maanam dadati iti Maanadah – He treats His devotees with respect and honour hence He is called Maanadah’. He respected all his devotees like Kuchela or Shabari irrespective of their humble position in life because He is Maanadah.

The third interpretation is ‘Tattvavidaam Anaatmasu Atmabhimaanam Khandayati iti vaa Maanadah – He destroys the attachment to the transient stuff such as the body in the minds of scholars seeking the truth hence He is called Maanadah’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that Bhagavan is called Maana-dah because He always honours His devotees.  He gives the instances of Lord Krishna honoring Arjuna by making him the master of the chariot, making Ugrasena the Ruler and being his vassal, and making Yudhishtra the King and respecting him – Arjuna Ugrasena Yudhishtira Adibhyo rathitva, Adhi-rajya , bahumanam dattavaan Maana-dah.   

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj uses the meaning ‘chitta samunnati’ or ‘elevation of mind’ to the word ‘Maana’, and thus interprets the Nama as ‘He gives spiritual enlightenment to His devotees, and hence He is Maana-dah – Maanam chitta-samunnatim dadati iti Maana-dah.   

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta uses the meaning ‘Parimaanam or measure’ to the word ‘maanam’, and gives the interpretation that the Nama means “One Who gives dimension to everything.   He uses both  the roots ‘dad – dhaane – to give’, and ‘dau – avakhandane – to cut, to divide’, in his interpretation of the Nama. He points out that Bhagavan has this Nama because He establishes a definition of everything in this Universe by both the principles of attraction and repulsion (Akarshanam and Vikarshanam) to achieve this function of giving dimension to everything (Maana-dah) – Maana dadati Akarshanena, Maana dyati khandayati Vikarshanena.  He gives the example of the various planets having their shapes, orbits, etc., only because of this function of Bhagavan as Maana-dah.  He also points out that the very shape of the body, with its different parts, is because of His giving dimension and definition to all these, and thus His Guna of Maana-dah is reflected in everything we see.   

Sri Vasishta further explains that Bhagavan has given the definition and dimension to everything, He has shown us the principle of the airplanes through the birds that fly, the principle of the ship etc., through the creatures that navigate in water, etc.  Water quenching fire, and fire evaporating away water, are all instances of His giving dimension and definition to these elements, such that everything works together in unison.   

755.            Maanyah – The Object of honour 

Rama and JatayuMaanyah stands for ‘Maanayitum Yogyah’ meaning ‘Worthy of respect’. Based on this Sri Adi Sankara explains it as ‘Sarvaih Maananeeyah Poojaneeyah Sarveshvaratvaat iti Maanyah – He is worthy of honour and worship by everybody being the Lord of all people hence He is called Maanyah’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that Bhagavan is worthy of respect because of His special relationship towards His devotees as He is full of affection towards them – Tadeyatvena sanmantavyo Maanyah.  Sri Bhattar gives the example of Lord Krishna’s concern for Arjuna through the following verse in MahaBharata:  ‘na saaratheh Sattvata Kauravanam kruddhasya mucyeta rane’dya kashcit  – In the battle of Kurukshetra today, no Sattvata or Kaurava is going to escape death because the Charioteer of Arjuna is angry’.     

Sri V.V. Ramanujam refers from Sri NammAzhwar’s Periya Thiruvandhadhi (53), where Azhwar points to this Guna of Bhagavan: ‘Un adiyaarkku en Seivan endre irutti nee’ – You are always keen and constantly thinking of bestowing good on Your devotees.    

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta points out that He is rightly worthy of being worshipped as it’s because of Him that everything exists and functions – Isavasyam idam sarvam yat kim ca jagatyam jagat (Isavasya Upanishad Mantra 1) – He is the Lord, Creator and Protector of everything.    

Swami ChinmayAnanda refers to Sri Adi Sankara’s Viveka Chudamani, where Sankara uses the term Maanyah to refer to those blessed souls who have been able to realise the Supreme Being – ‘dhanyah sa maanyo bhuvi’.  If the people who have realised the Supreme Being are Maanyah or worthy of worship, what words can be used to describe the Supreme Being Himself!   

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri explains the meaning conveyed by the three Namas, Amaani, Maana-dah and Maanyah as  Bhagavan does not show Himself as One Who deserves to be  supremely respected and honoured (Amaani), He ensures that His devotees are respected (Maana-dah), and because of this all feelings of respectability towards Him emanates (Maanyah).   

The Dharma Chakram writer observes that even though Bhagavan is Maanyah (to be worshipped), it is only His true devotees who realise this, and it is to those that He gives the ability to overcome the lower form of material desires, and elevate them to realise Him.   

756.            Loka-Swami – The Master of the Universe 

sri-thiruvikrama-perumal-temple_1420964345Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Chaturdashanam lokanam Eshvaratvaat Lokaswami – He is the Lord of all the fourteen worlds hence He is called Lokaswami’. Traditionally there are 7 worlds above called Bhoo, Bhuvah, Svah, Mahah, Janah, Tapah and Satyam and 7 worlds below which are called Atala, Vitala, Sutala, Mahatala, Rasatala, Talatala and Patala making a total of 14 worlds. Bhagavan is the Supreme Lord of all these worlds and hence He is called Lokaswami.

The word ‘svam’ also means ‘Aishvaryam’ and the Amara kosha interpretation for Swami is ‘Svam aishvaryam asya asti iti Swami –  Aishvaryam means Sovereignty, Lordship, power, wealth, etc.  Hence, He is called Loka-swami because He is the Lord of the Universe.    

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains the meaning of this Nama in the context of the three preceding Namas. Bhagavan is called Amaani because He is not proud of any of His possessions or Gunas.  He is Maana-dah because He honours His devotees, and He is Maanyah because He is worthy of respect because of His special affection towards His devotees. He is Loka-swami – The Master of the Universe not because of His superior power or wealth or parattvam, but because of His simplicity.   

Sri NammAzhwar describes the Lord in Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (4.5.7) as below:
என்றும் ஒன்றாகி யொத்தாரும்மிக் கார்களும், தன்றனக்
கின்றி நின்றானை யெல்லாவுலகும் உடையான் தன்னை,
குன்ற மொன்றால் மழைகாத்தபிரானைச்சொன் மாலைகள்,
நன்று சூட்டும் விதியெய் தினம் என்ன குறைநமக்கே?
Meaning: He who has no peer or a superior, bears all the worlds; He held a mountain with a finger to provide shelter against the torrential rains, I have the fortune of singing His praise with a garland of songs which he fondly wears on His crown, what more do I want? 

Sri Bhattar emphasises the meaning of this Nama on Bhagavan’s humility and affection towards His devotees rather than His Supremacy or Lordship. 

Swami ChinmayAnanda comments that He is Loka-swamI in the sense that He is the Creator, Controller, Director, the Lord and the Governor of all fields-of-experience of all creatures, at all times and everywhere;  He is the Consciousness that illumines matter.                  

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta gives his interpretation, based on ‘One Who has Lokam or the Universe as His svam or Aishvaryam – The Lord Who has the Universe as His wealth’.   

The Story of Trinavarta 

When Krishna’s maternal uncle Kamsa came to know that Baby Krishna also killed Shatkasur. He got very angry and called Trinavarta to execute the task of killing Baby Krishna. Trinavarta assured Kamsa that he has the magnificent power of blowing away everything and he will surely blow away Krishna and will throw him from a high altitude that will finally kill him. 

Trinavarta 1Trinavarta set off to finish Lord Krishna while at the same time, Yashoda and Nanda Maharaja (King Nanda) had organised Krishna’s first birthday function. Lord Krishna, who was on mother Yashoda’s lap, had come to know of Trinavarta’s plan through his divine powers and made himself heavy on her lap. He wanted to support the intent of Trinavarta just so that he could slay the wicked demon.

Yashoda had to finally put Baby Krishna down on the floor, finding him very heavy. She left him and went away to do some housework. Taking advantage of the situation when the baby was unattended, Trinavarta took the form of a powerful tornado and took away the Baby with him. This covered everyone’s eyes within moments, and the whole area of Vrindavan became densely dark so that no one could see anyone. Yashoda could not see her baby, who was taken away by the whirlwind, and she became frantic and fell down on the ground sobbing. When mother Yashoda was so piteously crying, all the cowherd women immediately came and began to look for the baby, but they were disappointed and could not find Him.

Trinavarta 2Trinavarta kidnapped baby Krishna, and spun him high into the sky. Trinavarta flew higher and higher up into the sky so that he could drop down the Baby Krishna and kill him. Krishna made himself unbearably heavy for Trinavarta suddenly that Trinavarta could not go any further, as Krishna weighed down on him. The Lord caught hold of Trinavarta’s neck and became as heavy as a big mountain. Trinavarta tried to get out of His clutches, but was unable to do so, and soon his eyes popped out from their sockets. Crying very fiercely, he fell down to the ground and his limbs were smashed into pieces by the transcendent baby Krishna, who emerged without a scratch. Krishna became visible to all the inhabitants of Vrindavan. 

When the Gopis saw the demon killed and child Krishna very happily playing on his body, they immediately picked Krishna up with great affection. The cowherd men and women became very happy to get back their beloved child Krishna. The Gopis assembled there spoke among themselves: “What sort of austerities and penances we must have undergone in our previous lives! As a result of these pious activities, we have got back our child, even though He was supposed to be dead. Now He has come back to enliven us’.

757.            Tri-loka-dhrit – He Who supports the three worlds

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Treen lokaan dhaarayati iti Trilokadhrit – He supports the three worlds hence He is called Trilokadhrit’ and the three world are this world, the worlds above ours and the worlds below ours. Tri-Lok also refers to the three states of consciousness viz. Jagrut, the wakeful state, Svapna, the state of dream and Sushupti, the state of sleep. Bhagavan supports us in each of these states hence He is called Trilokadhrit.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that He is the One Who has the burden of responsibility for the support and nourishment of the entire Universe, so He is called Tri-loka-dhrit – Asheshaannamapi dhaarana poshakayoh bhaarakatvaat Loka-swami.  The root word is ‘dhr – dhaarane’ means ‘to hold, to bear, to support’.   Because He created us, therefore He necessarily has the burden or responsibility for supporting us, just like the responsibility of parents towards their children. 

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives an alternate interpretation where he interprets ‘tri-loka’ to mean the three states of waking, dream and deep sleep.  He gives the interpretation that Bhagavan has this Nama because He is the Supporter, in the form of Consciousness, of the three states of experience, since without the kindling support of life in the bosom, it would be impossible for us to have any experience.  

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan gives the interpretation – Tri-loka-dhrig-iti dhaarakatayaa paalakatayaashca tri-lokim dharjati gacchati iti tasya svaabhaviko’yam dharmah – It is His dharma to sustain this Universe and keep it going by supporting and protecting all the creatures of the three worlds.     Another variant of the Nama is Tri-loka-dhrik which is essentially the same as for Tri-loka-dhrit. 

  1.         Sumedhah – The Well-Intentioned

Hayagreeva‘Medha’ means memory or intellect and ‘Su’ as a prefix means superior or excellent, so Sumedhah refers to one with the superior intellect. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara defines this as ‘Shobhana Medhaa Prajnaa asya iti Sumedhah – He has superlative intellect, hence He is called Sumedhah’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that His ‘buddhi or intellect’ is ‘Su-medha’ or superior, because He constantly thinks of doing well for His devotees – Araadhaka su-sadhu buddhih Su-medhah. Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the derivation – Sobhana medha dharanavati dhih asya iti Su-medhah, which also conveys the same meaning.  

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri elaborates that His ‘superior intellect’ consists of anticipating future events or outcomes, without being disturbed or impacted by the current events or distractions etc.

Swami ChinmAyananda points out that the term Su-medha can refer to the ability of the self to realise its true nature, something that has been temporarily forgotten by us. So he interprets the Nama to mean ‘Divine memory Power’.                                                              

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta gives the meaning to Medha as ‘the intellect that gives protection or support’, and explains the Nama as referring to the memory of Bhagavan that is always aware of everything that is going on everywhere, as well as events associated with all beings – past, present, and future. He comments that the intellect of each of us is directly proportional to the extent to which we are able to perceive the Medha of Bhagavan.

The Dharma Chakram writer explains Medha as that power which enables us to understand and realize ‘That which is the biggest of the big and the smallest of the small’. All of us have this power potentially, and can realise it once we know how to control our thoughts, words and deeds and realise the potential power that we have within us.

  1.         Medha-jah – He Who was born as a result of a sacrifice 

YAGNAMedha also means Yajna or Sacrifice. Based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Medhe Adhvare jaayate iti Medhajah – He manifests Himself whenever a Yajna is performed, hence He is called Medhajah’. ‘Yajno vai Vishnuh – Bhagavan is identical to Yajna’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 3 Verse 9) Bhagavan says:
Yajnarthat karmano ‘nyatra loko ‘yam karma-bandhanah |
tad-artham karma kaunteya mukta-sangah samacara ||
Meaning:  Work should be performed as a sacrifice for Vishṇu, otherwise the work binds one to this material world. Therefore, O’ son of Kunti, perform your prescribed duties for His satisfaction and in His submission, and in that way you will always remain unattached and free from bondage.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interprets this as ‘ato medhe – Devaki putriya vrata rupe yajne jaatah iti Medha-jah – He has this Nama indicating that He was born to Devaki as a result of the Yagna (Medha) or sacrifice in the form of austerities performed by her to beget Him as her son’.   This was revealed by Lord Krishna Himself as soon as He was born to Devaki (Vishnu Puranam 5.3.14):
Stuto’ham yat tvaya purvam putraarthinya tadadya te  |
saphalam devi! Sa’njaatam jaato’ham yat tavo’daraat  ||
Meaning: O Revered Lady! You praised Me before, desirous of having Me as Your son. Your prayers have been fruitful today since I have taken birth out of your womb.

Sri Parasara Bhattar also gives support from Vishnu Dharma:
sabyagh-Araadhitenoktam yat prasannena te Subhe |    
tat kritam saphalam devi! …                                        || (Vishnu Dharma 33.39)
Meaning: O’ Auspicious Lady! When you worshipped Me with sincerity, I became pleased and made a promise to you (that I would be born as your son). That has been carried out now.

Sri V.V. Ramanujam gives reference to other instances where Bhagavan took birth as the child of devotees, as a result of their Yagna, Vrata, etc. He was born as Vamana to Aditi as a result of her payo-vratam; He was born as Rama to Dasharatha as a result of the latter’s Putra Kaameshti yaagam; As Krishna, He became the son of Yashoda and Nandagopa because of their tapas.  

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives the additional instances of Lord Varadaraja, Who manifested Himself from the sacrificial fire of Brahma in Kanchi.

Swami ChinmayAnanda comments that Bhagavan makes His appearance in every Yajna in His pure Form, we can say that He is born in Yajna. Based on the Bhagavad Gita, he gives the definition for Yajna as a co-operative endeavour wherein we offer our capacity into a field of chosen work invoking in it the unmanifested Lord, who pours His blessings in terms of profit. In this sense, when all the personality layers are offered in an act of total surrender, the spiritual experience of the Self is born. Thus Bhagavan is the result of the Medha or sacrifice (Medha-jah).

The Dharma Chakram writer describes the five types of Yajnas that each of us should be observing, and indicates that the realisation of the Self is a result of observing these Pancha Maha Yajnas, namely bhuta yajna, pitru yajna, nara yajna, Rishi yajna, and deva yajna. These have been described earlier in Nama 682.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan uses the root word ‘med, medh – sa’ngame’ means ‘to meet’, as the basis of his interpretation: medha – bhakta sa’ngame jayate pradur-bhavati iti Medha-jah – He is present in the gatherings of bhaktas.

  1.       Dhanyah – The Blessed

krisha-birth-testThe word dhanam refers to wealth and therefore Dhanyah refers to someone who amasses wealth. Sri Adi Sankara takes this in the wider sense of Kritaarthah, one whose every wish is fulfilled or one who is blessed and self-satisfied. He interprets this as ‘Kritaarthah Dhanyah – He has fulfilled all his pursuits and there is nothing left for Him to fulfill or achieve, hence He is Dhanyah.

The word ‘Dhanam’ refers to wealth and hence Dhanyah means ‘One who obtains dhana or wealth’. What wealth does Bhagavan have to attain that He does not have? Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that He considered being born to Devaki as the wealth that He coveted. Since He got His desired wealth by being born to Devaki, He is Dhanyah – tad-janma dhana laabhaat Dhanyah.  

Sri V.V. Ramanujan explains that since Bhagavan is One Who does not have normal birth (as He is Ayonijah), this is a great blessing for Him!

The Amara Kosha explanation is ‘dhana dharma sadhuh Dhanyah’ – One Who excels in wealth and dharma is Dhanyah. Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj describes as ‘sukriti punyavaan Dhanyah’, and gives the interpretation that Bhagavan accepts the sincere offerings in the form of flowers, leaves etc., and constantly keeps thinking of the devotees welfare; This is sukritam and punya kaaryam, and so He is Dhanyah – Sukriti or punyavaan.

The Dharma Chakram writer explains Dhanya as one who is benefiting from the good karmas from previous births’ (dhanyo’smi – I am blessed).   Antima smriti (or final thoughts) is a determinant of this next birth. In order to have good antima smriti, one should train oneself throughout life to be involved in good deeds, thoughts and words. This will make one Dhanyah in future births and/or even bestow Moksha or liberation.

761.            Satya-medhah – He is of true thoughts – honest, straightforward

Sita RamaSri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Satya Avitathaa Medha asya asti iti Satyamedhah – His intellect is unfailing at all times and His wisdom is ever present that never deserts Him, hence He is called Satyamedhah.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that Bhagavan is Satya-medhah because He is sincere in whatever He says and does, and it is not just for pretence – Medha Satya asya, na natana maatram iti Satya-medhah. Sri Bhattar quotes the instance where Bhagavan addresses His Gopa friends and wonder aloud whether He is really one of them after they see Him perform the Govardhana episode:
Yadi vo’sti mayi pritih Slaaghyo’ham bhavataam yadi     |
tad-Atam-buddhi sadrishi buddhir-vah kriyatama mayi || (Vishnu Puranam 5.13.11) 

naaham devo na gandharvo na yaksho na ca daanavah   |
aham vo baandhavo jaatah na vash-cintyam ato’nyata   || (Vishnu Puranam 5.13.12)
Meaning: If you have real love for me and think that I am worthy of praise from you, then you must think of me as you think of yourselves (i.e., you must think of me as a Gopa, as you all are).  I am neither a god, nor a Gandharva, neither a Yaksha (a demi-god), nor a daanava (demon).  I am a born relative to you all.  You must not think of me any other way. 

Similarly, Rama declares:  “Atmanam manusham manye Ramam Dasharath Atmajam” – I consider myself as a human being, and the son of Dasharatha.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri comments that true knowledge (SatyaMedha) consists of the ability to foresee things and to see the inner aspects of things, so that there are no obstructions caused because of unanticipated or overlooked aspects during execution of any action.  If one’s knowledge is useful in times of need with these attributes, then any action undertaken by this person is bound to succeed.  Since Bhagavan is One Who is equipped with such knowledge, He is called Satya-Medhah. 

Sri V.V Ramanujan describes this Guna of Bhagavan as Arjavam – straightforwardness.  Sri Ananta Krishna Shastry gives the interpretation that because Bhagavan has the true knowledge of the Vedas and their numerous branches, He is Satya-Medhah. 

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta gives yet another interpretation for this Nama as ‘Bhagavan has the unfailing knowledge that keeps all the multifarious creations right from the beginning of the kalpa to the end with their proper conditions, hence He is called Satya-medhah.   

The Dharma Chakram writer observes that because Bhagavan unfailingly bestows true knowledge on those who follow the path of Dharma, and thereby gives them a mind that is directed towards realisation of Him, therefore He is called Satya-medhah.  So the lesson for us from this Nama is that we should follow the unfailing path of Dharma so that we will bestowed with true knowledge. 

762.            Dharaadharah – He Who supports the Earth 

உலகத்தைத் தாங்கும் ஆதிசேஷன்Dharaa refers to the earth and one who carries the Earth is Dharaadharah. We have already seen two other Namas viz. Dharaneedharah (237) and Maheedharah (319 and 371) with the same meaning. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Amshaih Asheshaih Sheshaadyaih eshaam dharaam dhaarayan Dharaadharah – He carries this Earth using his intrinsic components such as the serpent Adi Sesha hence He is called Dharaadharah, the carrier of the Earth’. Traditionally the serpent Adi Sesha as well as the eight directional elephants are the carriers of the weight of the Earth. Since these are only parts of Bhagavan, it is Bhagavan who is actually the carrier of the Earth and hence He is called Dharaadharah. 

The word ‘dhara’ means Mountain, and the word ‘dharaa’ refers to Earth, so the Nama can be viewed as ‘dhara + Adharah’ – holder of the mountain (Govardhana) or as ‘dharaa + dharah’ – supporter of Earth.   Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the interpretation using the word dharam – mountain. The nirukti description for the Nama is dharam dhritavaan Dharaadharah – He Who bore the mountain.  The reference here is that of Lord Krishna bearing the Govardhana mountain to protect the cows and cowherds when Indra caused a storm and deluge of rain – ‘dharasya govardhanasya girer-dharanaat Dharaadharah’. Sri Bhattar gives the following reference to Bhagavan’s thoughts described in Vishnu Puranam prior to His lifting the Mountain:
tad-etad-akhilam goshtham traatavyam adhuna maya  |
imam adrim aham dhairyAt utpaatyaashu Silaadhanam  |
dhaarayishyaami goshthasya prithucchatramivaaparam   ||
Meaning:  The cowpen with all the cows and cowherds should be protected by me now.  I shall by force uproot this mountain with big boulders at once and hold it over their heads as a big umbrella and save them all (from this distress).   

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri points out the other forms, such as Varaha, the eight elephants of the eight directions, etc.  He quotes from Taittriya Aranyaka (1.8.2) in support:  Yeneme vidhrte ubhe;  Vishnuna Vidhrte bhumi; iti vatsasya vetana – Vishnu is the One who is supporting them with His Sakit; this is the finding of Sage Vatsa. 

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives the interpretation of Bhagavan being the sole support of the Earth. He interprets Earth here to refer to matter in general, and observes that Bhagavan is the very essence from which matter has come to express itself, both its gross and subtle forms.  He continues:  ‘Geographically, the Earth is supported by water, water by atmospheric air, and air by space.  If one enquires further and questions what supports space, we know that space is a concept which we experience by our intellect.  All experiences of the intellect are established in Consciousness, and therefore, the ultimate support for the entire world is the Supreme Narayana, and so He is Dharaadharah.   

The Dharma Chakram writer explains Bhagavan’s support of the Earth, starting from the Pancha Bhutas in their Sukshma form, and how they combine together to evolve into their Sthula forms.  Bhagavan’s support of the Earth is really a part of His support of the Pancha Bhutas.  He is the Creator of everything, and He is the ultimate Abode of everything, and so He is Dharaadharah.  Several are the concepts that are hidden in this mantra ‘Om Dharaadharaya Namah’. Just like all the other mantras (and remember that each Nama is a Mantra), this is another very potent mantra.

IN SUMMARY

Amaani Maanado Maanyo Lokaswami Trilokadhrit                 |
Sumedha Medhajo Dhanyah Satyamedha Dharaadharah ||80||

yadavaHe is unconcerned about being respected by others and is devoid of any ego and hence He is Amaani. He treats His devotees with respect and honour, like Kuchela, Guhan or Shabari, irrespective of their humble position in life, hence He is called Maanadah. He is worthy of honour and worship by everybody being the Lord of all people, so He is Maanyah. He is the Lord of all the fourteen worlds hence He is called Lokaswami.  He supports the three worlds hence He is called Trilokadhrit. The three worlds are this world, the worlds above ours and the worlds below ours. Tri-Lok also refers to the three states of consciousness viz. Jagrut, the wakeful state, Svapna, the state of dream and Sushupti, the state of sleep and Bhagavan supports us in each of these states.

He has superlative intellect, hence He is called Sumedhah. He manifests Himself whenever a Yajna is performed, hence He is called Medhajah.  He has fulfilled all his pursuits and there is nothing left for Him to fulfill or achieve, hence He is Dhanyah. His intellect is unfailing at all times and His wisdom is ever present that never deserts Him, hence He is called Satyamedhah. He carries the Earth using his intrinsic components such as the serpent Adi Sesha, hence He is called Dharaadharah, the carrier of the Earth.   

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA 

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 79) – PART 88

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 79th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

 Shloka 79
Suvarnavarno Hemaango Varaangash Chandanaangadee |
Veeraha Vishamah Shunyo Ghritaasheer Achalash Chalah ||79||

Purport:
He has a Golden hue and His beautiful body glitters like Gold. His arms adorned with armlets studded with gems and His body emanates a divine Sandal fragrance. He is the slayer of demons and He is peerless and unequally.  He is blemishless and draws everything into Him at the time of Pralaya leaving nothing. He sprinkles the world with prosperity and is unshakeable in His resolve. He moves faster than the speed of thought to protect and rescue of His devotees.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1. Suvarna-Varnah
  2. Hemaangah
  3. Varaangah
  4. Chandanaangadee
  5. Veeraha
  6. Vishamah
  7. Shunyah
  8. Ghritaasheeh
  9. Achalah
  10. Chalah

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1. Suvarna-Varnah – The Golden-hued

visnu2Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Suvarnasya iva varnah asya iti Suvarnavarnah – He has the Golden hue and hence He is called Suvarnavarnah’. He quotes from Mundaka Upanishad (3.1.3) which says ‘Yadaa pashyah pashyate  Rukmavarnam – When you see Him, it  is like seeing Gold’. Gold has the lustre and shine with a characteristic brightness. Bhagavan is endowed with similar lustre, shine and colour hence He is Suvarna-Varnah.

Sobhana Varna Su-varna, Suvarnamiva varnam yasya sa Su-varnah – He has a hue that is attractive like Gold.  Gold is known for its purity, effulgence and is blemishless and is highly desired by people.  All these aspects of Bhagavan are brought out by this Nama, namely His Effulgence, His blemishless nature, His Illuminating Power, His Purifying Nature, His being desired and coveted by all His devotees, etc.  The term Suvarna here stands for “that which is extremely desired and longed for, that which is flawless and pure”, etc.   Sri AnnangarAcharya gives the explanation as ‘He Who has the Divya Svarupam which is blemishless like Gold’.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives several examples from Divya Prabandham:

  • Sri NammAzhwar describes Him as Pure Gold in Thiruviruttam (85) as ‘Ulagu Alanda Manikkame! En maragadame! Matru oppaarai illa Anip ponne!’ – You are the Gem who measured the three worlds! My favorite Emerald! The Incomparable Pure Gold!
  • Sri Thirumangai Azhwar describes the beautiful Golden hue of Perumal in Peria Thirumozhi (4.9.8) as follows: ‘Ponnin vannam maniyin vannam puraiyum tirumeni’ – Your hue is Golden (in Treta Yuga)

Sri Parasara Bhattar quotes from the Shruti where ParamAtma’s Suvarna varnam is referenced:

  • Yada pashyaḥ pashyate rukmavarṇaṃ kartaarameeshaṃ puruṣaṃ brahmayonim |
  • tada vidvan puṇyapaape vidhuya niranjanaḥ paramaṃ saamyamupaiti||(Mundaka Upanishad 3.1.3)
    Meaning: When the seer sees the effulgent Supreme Being (Purusha), the Golden-hued, the Creator, the Lord and the progenitor Brahma, wise (seer) having cast off all sin and virtue attains to that supreme stainless unity.
  • Aditya varnam tamasaastupaare (Purusha Suktam 20) – He Who has the lustre of the Sun and who is beyond ignorance.
  • ya eshontaradiye hiranmayah Purusho dhrishyate hiranya smashruh hiranya kesha Apranakat Sarva eva Suvarnah | (Chandogya Upanishad 1.6.6) – “That Golden Person who is seen within the Sun, with Golden beard and Golden hair, Golden altogether to the very tip of His nails”.

Swami ChinmayAnanda explains the significance of the verse from Mundaka Upanishad(3.1.3) –  Upon witnessing the Self-Effulgent (Golden) Being, the seer’s realization is completely transformed, and ‘then, the wise one, shaking off all deeds of merits and demerits, becomes stainless, and attains the supreme State of Equipoise’.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives additional support from Srimad Ramayanam, where Sita Piratti describes Lord Rama as ‘That face of Rama with a Golden hue – kaccin-na tad-hema samana varnam…..” (Sundara Kandam 36.28).

  1. Hemaangah – He has Golden-hued limbs

vishnu_1_2Hema also means Gold and Anga means limbs or body parts.  Based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Hema iva angam vapuh asya iti Hemaangah – His limbs are like pure Gold hence He is called Hemaangah’. He gives a quotation from the Chandogya Upanishad (1.6.6) which says ‘Eshah antaraaditye Hiranmayah Purushah – He is the Golden personality in the orb of the Sun’. Being the core of the Sun He has the maximum shine and dazzle as of Gold and His body radiates like the glitter of Gold and hence He is called Hemaangah.

Suvarna and Hema are equivalent words that refer to Gold.  The word Hema is derived from the root ‘hi – gatau, vriddhau ca – to go, to promote’.  Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the following derivation for the Nama, ‘Hinvanti vardhayanti Sobhaam iti Hemani, Tadrishaani angani yasya iti Hemangah’ – He Who has limbs that promote the beauty of His Thirumeni, or He Who has limbs that resemble Gold promoting His beauty.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets the Nama as referring to the limbs of His body which are eternal, celestial, and composed of Shuddha-Sattva material – ‘Nityam, Divyam, Sattva mayam angam asya iti Hemaangah’.

Sri PeyAzhwar describes the Lord in this famous Pasuram from Moondram Thiruvanthathi:
திருக்கண்டேன் பொன்மேனி கண்டேன் * திகழு
மருக்கனணிநிறமுங் கண்டேன்* செருக்கிளரும்
பொன்னாழி கண்டேன் புரிசங்கங் கைக்கண்டேன்*
என்னாழி வண்ணன்பா லின்று
Meaning: I have seen the glory of SRI, the consort of the Lord; I found the glorious, Golden form of the Lord, I have seen His bewitching body, His brilliance like that of the Sun; on His one hand, He holds the divine Sudharsan Chakra that reverberates in the battlefield and on the other He holds the divine Conch.

This Nama is a logical extension of the previous one – Since He has a body which is Golden-hued, His angas are likewise Golden-hued.

  1. Varaangah – He Who has beautiful limbs

baby-krishna-stealing-butterAmong the dictionary meanings for the term Vara are: i) best, excellent, most beautiful; ii) boon; iii) a wish; etc.  Different interpretations use these different meanings.

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this name as ‘Varaani Shobhanaani Angaani asya asti iti Varaangah – His limbs are beautiful and captivating hence He is called Varaangah, the one with an attractive body’. Dhyana Shlokas such as ‘Meghashyaamam PeetakausheyaVaasam Shrivatsaankam Kaustubhod bhaasitaangam’ give a graphic description of his beautiful limbs.

Sri Parasara Bhattar uses the meaning ‘wish’ or ‘prayer’ for the term ‘Vara’, and gives the interpretation that because He manifested in the form with celestial marks etc. to Devaki in response to her prayer, He is, therefore, called Varaangah – ‘tadetat aupanishadam devakya vriyamaanam atinihnuta Divya Chinnam Avishkritam iti Varaangah.  Sri Bhattar refers us to Sri Vishnu Puranam (5.3.8), which describes this beauty of child Krishna in Vasudeva’s words:

Phullendeevara patraabham catur-baahum udeekshya tam     |
Srivatsa vakshasam jaatam tushtaava Anakadundhubhih   ||
Meaning: Anakadundhubhi (Vasudeva) beheld the Child, of the complexion of the petal of a full-blown blue lily, having four arms, and the mystic mark of Srivatsa on His chest, and started praising Him.

Swami ChinmayAnanda interprets the Nama as, He Who has a Form that is pleasing (lovable) to those who meditate on Him.  Thus he gives the meaning ‘lovable’ to the term ‘Vara’.

RamaIn Srimad Ramayana, Lord Hanuman, in Sundara Kandam, describes the beauty of Lord Rama to Mother Sita when she wanted to confirm the authenticity of the emissary.  Lord Hanuman wonderfully describes the beauty and the characteristics of the Lord in verses 5.35.8 to 5.35.22. The first of these verses is:

रामः कमल पत्र अक्षः सर्व भूत मनो हरः |
रूप दाक्षिण्य सम्पन्नः प्रसूतो जनक आत्मजे ||
Meaning: O Seetha the daughter of Janaka! Rama has his eyes resembling the petals of a Lotus. He has a handsomeness, attracting the hearts of all living beings. He is endowed with grace and dexterity, by birth.

We have seen three Namas above in sequence, which all describe the beauty of His form: Suvarna-varnah, Hemaangah, Varaangah.  Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives his interpretation noting the subtle differences in the ideas conveyed by the three Namas.
Suvarna-varnah – One Who has the natural form of sheer exquisite brilliance
Hemaangah      – One Who has beautiful limbs that attract and hold the attention of everyone.
Varaangah        – One Who has all the Saamudrika Lakshanas brought together in one place, in His Form.

The Dharma Chakram writer comments that even as beauty in human form tends to evoke Kaamam, the beauty of the divine form evokes Bhakti.  The three Namas that we have just gone through, convey to us the beauty of the Divine Form of Lord Vishnu evoke Bhakti in those who mediate on His Form.

  1. Chandanaangadee – He Who is adorned with delightful armlets

sri-padmanabha-swamy-thiruvananthapuramChandana means Sandal and Angada means armlet or bracelets worn on the upper part of the arm. Angada is also called Keyooram and based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Chandanaih Aahlaadanaih angadaih Keyooraih Bhooshitah iti Chandanaangadee – He is adorned with enchanting sandal paste on His beautiful armlets and hence he is called Chandanaangadee’. Sandal paste gives out a fragrance which is captivating. The armlet is generally worn by kings and adds beauty and majesty to the person.

Sri Parasara Bhattar notes that Bhagavan’s Body is itself an infinitely beautiful jewel, and objects like the angadi get their pleasing appearance when they get attached to His Body, and so He is called Chandanaangadi.   So it is not that beautiful jewels decorate His Body, but His beautiful Body decorates the jewels that are placed on His Body, and make them beautiful.   The Angada or Keyura is only one example of the kinds of jewels that get their enhanced appearance by association with Him.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta explains that the word Chandana is derived from the root ‘Chand – Ahlaade deeptau ca – to be glad, to shine’.  That which causes pleasure is Chandana – Chandyate anena, Chandayati va yat, tat Chandanam iti – That through which happiness is attained, or that which is instrumental in bringing happiness, is Chandana.  The word ‘Angada’ is derived as – angam dayate, daayati, dyati va.  The relevant roots are:  deng – paalane – to protect, to cherish (dayate);  or daip – Sodhane – to purify, to be purified (daayati);  or do – avakhandane – to cut, to divide, to move (dyati).  The term is used for the ornament worn on the upper part of the arm (Keyuram).  The armlets are ornaments of defense worn on the upper arm to protect the shoulders from enemy swords.  Thus we get the meaning ‘He Who is adorned with delightful armlets’ for the Nama.

Sri Vasishta also uses the meaning ‘pleasing’ to the term Chandana as we indicated earlier, and the root  ang – to go, and interprets the Nama Chandanaangadee as referring to ‘He Who gives the means or ways for all of us to be happy – Ahlaadalareem gatim yo dadaati’.

Sri NammAzhwar describes in Thiruvai Mozhi (2.5.6) – pala palave Abharanam perum pala palave – Countless are the jewels that are on Him.  The beauty of Bhagavan as every part of His body competes and complements the beauty of all the other parts, is captured by Sri NammAzhwar in Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (8.8.1):
கண்கள் சிவந்து பெரியவாய் வாயும் சிவந்து கனிந்து,உள்ளே
வெண்பல் இலகு சுடரிலகு விலகு மகர குண்டலத்தன்,
கொண்டல் வண்ணன் சுடர்முடியன் நான்கு தோளன் குனி சார்ங்கன்,
ஒண்சங் கதைவா ளாழியான் ஒருவன் அடியே னுள்ளானே.
Meaning: The Lord with His large red eyes and ripe coral lips, pearly white teeth and radiant dangling ear-rings shaped like Makara-fish, Dark as the rain-cloud, with a radiant crown, with four arms, and holding a beautiful bow, discus, conch and mace, stands etched in my thought.

Sri RamanujAcharya pours out his feelings while expressing Bhagavan’s beautifully decorated Thirumeni in his Sri Vaikuntha Gadyam:
Ati manohara kirita cudavatamsaka makara kundala graiveyaka haara keyura kataka Srivatsa kaustubha muktaadaama udara bandhana pitambara kaanciguna nupurAdibhih atyanta sukha sparshaih divya gandhaih bhushitam.
Meaning: The Lord is wearing a beautiful crown (athi manohara kirita makuta). Kirita is a crown that a King wears whereas makuta is what is worn at the time of Pattabhishekam. The combined use of these two words establishes beyond doubt the Supremacy of Perumal. He is the unquestioned ultimate monarch. He is wearing a pendent on the top of the forehead (chuda), a decorative cover for the ears (vatamsaka), ear drops with the fish motif (makara kundala), a neck band (graiveyaka), rows of chains hanging on the chest (haara), armbands (keyura), a circular band adorning the wrist (kataka), the mole like mark on the chest (Srivatsa).  He has the famous Kousthubha gem on His chest. He wears rows of stringed pearls (mukthadhama). The band worn around the waist (udarabandha), the golden yellow silk cloth (pitambara) and the band of woven gold threads which is used like a belt on the waist to hold the pitambara, beautiful anklets (nupura) and many other jewels. Each of these jewels by association with Perumal is said to exude divine fragrance (divya gandhiah). Decorated by these divine ornaments, the God is effulgent and a thing of beauty which is a joy for ever. Besides, He is adorned with Vyjayanthi Vanamala (a garland of unfading flowers). He is holding the pancha ayudhas viz. the conch, the discus, the mace, the sword and the bow in His hands.

The look of divine grace (Divya Kataksha) of Perumal pleases the entire world. Having thus described Vaikuntha and the Perumal, Sri Ramanuja says that this vision has to be remembered every day at least once so as to sustain oneself. That is why he says ‘Tatascha pratyaham atmo jeevanya evamanus-marate’.

He says that the devotees should be ever eager to realise this bliss and should be itching to be taken into His service.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers us to Thiruvai Mozhi (10.1.8), where Sri NammAzhwar describes the Jewel that is Perumal:  ‘tayarathan petra marakata manit tadattinaiye’.  Marakata mani has the characteristic that it will remove the fear from poisonous creatures, because they won’t even approach anywhere close to its location.  Similarly, enemies won’t even get close to where Lord Rama is.  The word tadam refers to a cool reservoir of water, and Lord Rama is like lake full of compassion.

Sri Ananta Krishna Shastri uses the meaning ‘sandal’” to the term Chandana, and gives the interpretation that He has this Nama because He is adorned with pleasing sandal on His body.

  1. Veera-ha – The Slayer of Demons 

rama slaying ravanaThis Nama has several meanings:

  1. The Slayer of Demons
  2. The Destroyer of those who distract others from meditating on Him
  3. The Destroyer of the bonds of Yama
  4. He Who leads the Jivas to Moksha by clearing the obstacles to their path
  5. He Who provides different ways for His creations to move around.
  6. He Who is accompanied by Garuda and Vayu when destroying the Asuras

Veera generally refers to a person of Valour and in this Nama it refers to those Valiant ones who act against Dharma. Based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Dharmatraanaaya veeraan asuramukhyaan hanti iti Veeraha – He destroys the aggressive fighters who have turned against Dharma such as Asuras or the demons hence He is called Veeraha’. Though Bhagavan appreciates and associates with persons of valour such as Hanuman and Sugreeva, He will not countenance it when such strong persons act against the principles of Dharma. He will destroy them like He destroyed Hiranya Kashipu and Ravana.

Sri Sankara gives an alternate interpretation that Bhagavan shows the right path to the Samsaaris and gives them salvation, by guiding them away from following the wrong paths – vividhaah samsaarinaam gatih mukti-pradaanena hanti iti Veera-ha, hence He is Veeraha. Here the root ‘han–to go’ has been used.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives examples of the ‘Veeras’ of the likes of Putana, Sakata, and such others who tried to kill the child Krishna deceitfully.  Another interpretation that Sri Bhattar gives is that He destroys those that are proficient in words, but misuse their skill to give fallacious arguments and prevent people from meditating on Him, so He is referred to as Veera-ha – ‘sva-vedana vihantrrin haituka-Veeran hatavaan iti Veera-ha.

Sri Bhattar further explains that ‘One Who removed the strong bonds with Yama for Gajendra’ – Mokshayaamaasa nagendram paashebhyah Saranaagatam (Vishnu Dharma 69). The Nirukti author summarises as ‘Veeram tad-baadhakam mrityum hatavaan Veera-ha matah’.

Sri NammAzhwar describes some of these instances in his Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (5.3.8):
பேய்முலை யுண்டு சகடம் பாய்ந்து மருதிடைப்
போய்முதல் சாய்த்து, புள்வாய் பிளந்து களிறட்ட,
தூமுறு வல்தொண்டை, வாய்ப்பிரானையெந் நாள்கொலோ,
யாமுறு கின்றது தோழீ! அன்னையர் நாணவே?
Meaning:  He killed Putana by sucking the Milk of her, smote cart, tore the twin marudu trees, ripped the beak of Bakasuran bird, and killed the rutted elephant. He killed them all and then just smiled with His bright pearly teeth showing through the red coral lips in a mild artistic smile that is characteristic of Him whenever He achieves a feat.

Sri Thirumangai Azhwar refers to Him as ‘the Veera beyond all Veeras’  – vem tiraal Veeraril Veerar oppaar (Peria Thirumozhi – 2.8.2).

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta elaborates that it where Vishnu is there is victory, and not necessarily where a Veera is.  Victory is present where Dharma is present.  A person who has strength, but engages in evil acts or tortures the innocent is called an ‘aparadhi’ or one who has committed an aparadham. Bhagavan destroys these people and eliminates them leaving no trace. Sri Vasishta gives the derivation – viruddha gatin hanti iti Veera-ha. Sri Vasishta gives another interpretation by using the roots ‘Ir –gatau – to go’, and ‘hamm – gatau – to go’ –  vividham Irati iti Veeraha – referring to all the different creatures which move in different ways; taansca yo hanti – gamayati – He Who makes it possible for them to go, is Veera-ha – Sarveshaam bahudha iranaam jantunaam gamayita Vishnuh.

Sri Satya Sandha Yatiraja explains using ‘vih – Garudah’ and ‘Irah – Vayuh’ as ‘taabhyaam hanti gacchati iti Veera-ha – Vishnu is called Veera-ha because He goes along with Garuda and Vayu in destroying the Asuras.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the interpretation:  Visheshena Irayanti kshipanti Dharma maargam iti Veeraha Kamsa Ravana prabhritayah; taan Veeran hanti iti Veera-ha – He destroys those that discard the path of Dharma, such as Kamsa, Ravana etc.

Swami ChinmayAnanda explains Veeraha as one who provides various or different paths or ways for the passage from birth to death.

The Dharma Chakram writer observes that just as there are those who follow the path of A-Dharma and are destroyed by Bhagavan, there are the internal enemies in each one us in the form of Kaama, Krodha, Moha, Matsarya and Lobha.  The lesson to take from this Nama is that the chanting and meditation on the mantra derived from this Nama will result in His destroying these internal enemies within us that obstruct us from realising Him.

  1. Vishamah – He is Peerless

ananthasayanamSama means equal and Vishama means one without an equal. Using this meaning Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Samo naasya vidyate sarvavilakshanatvaat iti Vishamah – He is above everything and has no equal in any sense hence He is called Vishamah’. He also quotes from the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 11 Verse 43) where in Arjuna proclaims:
Pita’si lokasya caraacarasya tvamasya pujyasshca gurur-gariyaan   |
na tvat-samosti abyadhikah kuto’nyo loka-trayepyapi apratimaprabhaava  ||
Meaning: You are the Father of this world, of all that moves and that does not move.  You are its teacher and the One most worthy of reverence.  There is none equal to You. How then can there be another greater than You in the three worlds, O Being of matchless greatness?

The word Vi-shamah is derived by the combination- ‘vi + samah = vishamah’ – vigatah samo yasya iti Vi-shamah – One Who is devoid of equals is Vishamah.

Sri Parasara Bhattar says that His Guna of Vi-samam reflects in His contrasting behaviour of His treatment of the good vs. the bad.  His interpretation is that Bhagavan is ‘One with unpredictable and conflicting acts’ – Vi-shamah, because He acts in different ways with different persons.  He is very benevolent with His devotees, and He is fearsome and terrifies those who are offenders of Dharma.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi (2.6.1), where the Azhwar describes this Guna of Bhagavan:
வைகுந்தாமணிவண்ணனே, என்போல்லாத்திருக்குறளா,
என்னுள்மன்னி, வைகும்வைகல்தோறும் அமுதாயவானேறே,
செய்குந்தாவருந்தீமையுன்னடியார்க்குத்தீர்த்தசுரர்க்குத்தீமைகள்
செய்குந்தா, உன்னைநான் பிடித்தேன் கொள்சிக்கெனவே.
Meaning: Oh Paramapadha nathane! The Blue Coloured Lord! My beautiful Vaamana! The One who tastes the sweet nectar every day at all times in my heart! The Lion of Devas! Kundha! (one of Lord’s names is Kundhan), the One who troubles Asuras to remove the troubles of Bhagavathals’; I have caught You firmly and tightly and I will never let it slip out.

Sri NammAzhwar names some of His mischievous acts in Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (7.8.3): As the charioteer of Arjuna in the MahaBharata war, He will either depress the whole chariot slightly or raise it such that the arrows of Bhishma aimed at Arjuna so that they miss him. On the other hand he ensured that the arrows of Arjuna meant for the enemies hit their targets without fail. In the war between Arjuna and Jayadratha, He wielded His Sudharsana Chakra to block the Sun, so that jayadratha who was hiding till he thought the Sun had set, came our into the open and was eliminated by Arjuna as Krishna removed the Chakra.  These are just some instances of His ‘Vidamangal or Leelas or mischief’.

Sri NammAzhwar describes Perumal in his Thiruvai Mozhi as ‘ottaar mikkaarai ilaiyaaya ma-maya (2.3.2)’ – ‘You are a Great wonder (Ma-Mayan) who is without a Peer or a Superior’.

Sri Baladeva VidyaBhushan gives the interpretation that ‘bhakta pakshapaatittvat Vishamah’ – Because He is favourably disposed towards His devotees, He is called Vi-shamah.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta comments that it is precisely this Vishama guNa of Bhagavan that He reflects in all His Creations – no two creations are exactly identical in all respects, as every single Creation of His is unique.  Sri Vasishta explains the intricate grammatical basis for each of the Namas in great detail and has also composed a Shloka for each Nama explaining the significance of the Nama, in addition to his commentary.  His Shloka for the current Nama is:
sa Vishnureko Vishamah puranah karoti vishvam vishamam svabhaavaat    |
tamaanukurvan vishamam pravrittaa sampat vipac-caapi jagat prasriptaa   ||
Meaning: The Purana Purusha, Vishnu, is distinct from everyone else, and is distinct.  Consistent with this Guna of His, He has also created everything else such that nothing is same as another in His creation. This Guna is spread not only in species of different kinds, but also in members of the same kind.

Sri Satya Sandha Yatiraja gives the interpretation that He has the Nama Vishamah because He nullified the effect of the poison consumed by Rudra during the churning of the Milky Ocean (visham rudra peetam meenaati hanti sva-Nama-smaranena iti Vishamah.

The Dharma Chakram writer gives several examples to illustrate that Bhagavan is unique and peerless – Vi-shamah.

  1. He is Hrishikeshan – One Who is unexcelled in His control of His indriyas, and even more so, He is the sole Controller of all our indriyas.
  2. He is Kesavan, Keshi nishudanan, Madhu sudanan, etc. In other words, there is no one comparable to Him in assisting the Devas when they are harassed by the Asuras, and in destroying the Asuras.
  3. He is Govindan, since there is no one comparable to Him in knowing the nature of the Jivas.
  4. He is Janardanan as there is no one as determined and powerful as He is in chastising the wicked.
  5. He is Vishnu as He pervades everything and He is everywhere. Without Him nothing exists and functions.
  6. He is Yogisha and Yogavidaam neta – The best among the Yogis and the Leader of all those who follow the path of Yoga.
  7. He is Bhagavan, who is unique in His shad-gunya paripurnattvam – the qualities of Jnana, Shakti, Bala, Aishvarya, Veerya, and Tejas.
  8. He is Achyuta, Who neither slips from His vow, nor lets His devotees slip away from their goal.

These are just a few instances that bring out His Vi-samattvam, and so He is known as Vishamah.

  1. Shunyah – He is devoid of defects or blemish

Hinduism.AtmanBrahmanShunya basically means void or empty. Bhagavan has no form or qualities in His unmanifested presence. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Sarva visheshana rahitatvaat shunyavat Shunyah – He is completely devoid of any qualities or adjectives hence He is called Shunyah, the one devoid of attributes’. He is Nirguna (attributeless), Niraakaara (formless) Bramhan hence it is appropriate to call him Shunyah.

The Nama is interpreted differently by different commentators in terms of His being devoid of defects, His destroying everything completely at the time of Pralaya, His ridding His enemies completely without trace, etc.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that He has this Nama because He has no trace of any type of defect even though He took human incarnations.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers us to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (3.10.6):
துயரில் சுடரொளி தன்னுடைச் சோதி நின்ற வண்ணம் நிற் கவே,
துயரில் மலியும் மனிசர் பிறவியில் தோன்றிக்கண் காணவந்து,
துயரங்கள் செய்து நன் தெய்வ நிலையுலகில் புக வுய்க்குமம்மான்,
துயரமில் சீர்க்கண்ணன் மாயன் புகழ்துற்ற யானோர்து ன்பமிலனே.
Meaning: Emperumaan at Parama padham is in His Suddha Sattva, sorrowless, most Illustrious, Shining form; He also takes the Most Painful manushya avathaaram (like Sri Rama) and blesses us, the earthly people with His divine grace. He gives us pains and sorrows (by torturing and haunting our memories by showing His Divine Beauty at times) on the earth and ensures the presence of His Divine existence amongst us; Such blemishless Kannapiraan- I have involved myself in His Kalyana Gunas; and hence, there is no grievance for me now.

Swami Desikan describes the six rahasyas of Bhagavan’s incarnations, in his Saranagati Deepika Shloka 17:

  1. Nana-vidhaih – they are of different types, e.g., Matsya, Narasimha, Krishna, etc.
  2. Akapataih – they are all His true Forms, not just appearances
  3. Ajahat-svabhavaih – He is full of His qualities of Parattvam in His incarnations
  4. Aprakritaih – His Thirumeni during His incarnations are made of Shuddha-Sattva, and not of the Pancha bhutas as in the case of His Creations
  5. Nija vihara vashena siddhaih – These Forms are not a result of Purva karma, as is in our case; they are assumed as part of His Leela, by His own Free Will
  6. AtmIya raksha, vipaksha vinaashan Arthaih – They are assumed for the protection of His devotees, and for the destruction of their enemies, and not for the expiration of the Karma accumulated in previous countless births as in our case).

It is thus clear that Bhagavan has Zero defect of any form even when He is born as human among us!

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the interpretation that the Nama signifies that Bhagavan is completely devoid of any Gunas associated with Prakriti – prakrita guna Veerahitatvaat Shunyah.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta uses the root ‘Sun–gatau – to go’, and interprets the Nama as referring to ‘One Who goes everywhere, or is everywhere’ – Sunati prapto bhavati sarvatra iti Shunyo Vishnuh.  He points out that kham – the word for sky, also means ‘void’ or ‘a cipher’. It is because there is a void that a motion or movement from another place to this void is possible, and thus void leads to motion, and motion leads to void.  He points out the importance of Shunya by reminding us how the number ‘1’ undergoes a ten-fold increase in value by the placement of just a Shunyam next to it in the number system.

Sri Satyasandha Yatiraja gives the interpretation that He is Shunyah because He clears out everything in this Universe at the time of pralaya – pralaya kaale sarva padartha Shunyatvaat Shunyah.

The Dharma Chakram writer gives yet another explanation that Bhagavan is called Shunyah because He is not accessible to our senses, no matter how much we try.  We are used to believing that something exists only if we can relate to it through our senses. He is not accessible to the senses, and so He is Shunyah.

  1. Ghritaasheeh – He sprinkles the world with prosperity

Krishna, Balaram tend the cowsGhrita literally means something which has melted away. Ghee being the melted version of butter is also called ghritam. Based on this meaning Sri Adi Sankara interprets this name as ‘Ghritaa Vigalitaa Aashishah Praarthanaa asya iti Ghritaasheeh – All his desires have melted away or disappeared or been fulfilled hence He is called Ghritaasheeh’. Everybody has some unfulfilled desire, but Bhagavan has no such desire remaining to be fulfilled.

The two parts that make up this Nama are Ghritam and Asheeh.   There are several meanings for the word Ghritam – secanam, ksharanam, deepanam va Ghritam – sprinkling, flowing, or shining or ghee or butter. The word Asheeh is derived from the root Ang – Shaasu – icchaayaam –  to expect, to bless.  The different combinations result in the different interpretations.

Sri Parasara Bhattar derives his interpretation using the meaning ‘ghr – secane – to sprinkle, to cover’.  Sri Bhattar’s interpretation is – Ghritam – secanam, sva-gunaih jagat Apyaayanam – He makes the world prosperous by means of His benevolent qualities.

An alternate interpretation given by Sri Bhattar is based on the meaning ‘ghee or butter’ for the word Ghritam.  Since He has great desire (Ashaasti) for the butter (Ghritam) in the Gopis’ homes, so He is called Ghrita-Asheeh – ‘Gopa griha gavye Ashaastih asya iti Ghritaasheeh (Ghrite Asheeh kaamo yasya sa Ghritaasheeh).

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri paints a picture of this Guna by pointing out that the qualities of desiring something, seeking someone’s grace to get it, receiving it from someone, etc., which are common sequences for many of us in day-to-day life, have melted away like ghee, and dripped off or oozed out from Him, and so He is devoid of all these qualities of need, want, etc.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta gives the interpretation that He is Ghritaasheeh because He desires or enjoys the offerings of Ghritam or ghee in the sacrificial fire offerings; or, He is Ghritaasheeh because He likes the offering in the form of a lighted deepam.

  1. Achalah – He is Unshakable

Seven-Hills-TirupatiChalanam refers to movement or change of any type. Achalah means someone who has no movement or swerving from his position, Sri Adi Sankara elaborates this as ‘Na swarupaat Na Saamarthyaat na cha Jnaadikaad Gunaat Chalanam Vidyate asya iti Achalah – He does not swerve from his nature, power, wisdom, knowledge or any other attributes’. He stands firmly on the bed rock of his real nature, prowess and knowledge, hence He is called Achalah, the unshakeable one.

The root from which the Nama is derived is ‘Chal – kampane – to stir, to shake’.  That which does not move, or He Who is firm in His conviction and action, are called Achalah.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the explanation as ‘Duryodhanadhibhih durAtmabhih abhedyah Achalah – He is called Achalah because He is not stirred by the evil-minded Duryodhana and others.

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives is that because Bhagavan is everywhere (All-pervading), and there is no place that He is not, therefore He is Achalah.  He gives the reference from the Bhagavad Gita Shloka (Chapter 2 Verse 24) as support:
ac-chedyo’yam a-dAhyo’yam a-kledyo’shoshya eva ca |
nityah sarva-gatah sthAnuh a-calo’yam sanatanah      ||
Meaning: This individual soul is unbreakable and insoluble, and can be neither burned nor dried. He is everlasting, all-pervading, unchangeable, immovable and eternally the same.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishta observes that Bhagavan Who is Achalah, has also inculcated in all His creations, the principle of a-chalattvam in some form.  Thus, for instance, the tree or plant that comes out of a given seed is only of the same type as the seed, and not of a different type.  This Dharma is not violated ever.  When a fire shoots out, it is always directed in an upward direction, and not in a downward direction.  Thus, even those that are moving and active, are bound by His principle of a-chalattvam.

The Dharma Chakram writer gives a real-world analogy to illustrate the importance of this Nama.  A small wind is able to move and shake small plants; a bigger cyclone is able to uproot even big trees; however, a mountain is not moved by any of these.  Similarly, people who are involved and entangled in worldly joys and sorrows are shaken up and tossed around emotionally; even Arjuna got totally confused and disheartened when he entered the battlefield.  It is very rare indeed to find human beings who are not tossed around, because their indriyas control them.  But he who controls his manas and indriyas is firm in his resolve, and he is not tossed around or shaken by happenings around him.  His mind becomes Achala manas. The peace that comes out of this disposition is the true peace that we should aim for.

  1. Chalah – He Who Swerves

gajuThe term Chalah refers to one who moves around physically. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Vaayu roopena chalati iti Chalah – He moves around in the form of air hence He is called Chalah, the mover’. There is no conflict between the previous Nama and this one, because the previous Nama refers to his firmness regarding his prowess and attributes but this one refers to his physical mobility as in the form of air.

Bhagavan’s Achala Gunam or firmness was towards His enemies and His Chala Gunam is reserved for His devotees.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the well-known instance of His carrying arms against Bhishma after making a promise earlier that He will never take to arms in the Maha Bharata war.  Thus, He swerved from His word, and so He was a Chalah in this case.  A few reasons are given for Krishna breaking His own promise.  One was that He wanted to save His dear devotee, Arjuna, from the wrath of Bhishma, and so decided to go with the Wheel against Bhishma to protect Arjuna.  The second reason given is that Bhishma, who was a great devotee of Krishna, had taken an oath in front of Krishna the previous evening that he will fight so ferociously the next day as to make Krishna break His promise and take to arms; what was at stake was the word of His devotee Bhishma, and Krishna had to protect the word of His devotee even if it meant that He had to break His own promise.  Making His devotee’s word come true was more important for Him than to keep His own promise.  So He took to arms, and thus became a Chalah – One Who swerves for His devotee.  The third reason was that Krishna had to break His promise as Bhishma was also forced to break his promise due to Krishna’s leela.  Bhishma had promised Duryodhana that he will kill Arjuna but Krishna had asked Draupadi to seek Bhishma’s blessings the first thing in the morning. As he blessed Draupadi as ‘Sowbhagyavati bhava’ without fully looking at her and he realised his predicament of the conflicting promise he had made and was now forced to break his promise to Duryodhana. Krishna agreed to break His own promise to make His devotee feel better.

Another instance was His Krishna fooled Jayadratha making the day sink into sunset for a brief while so Jayadratha could come out in the open for attack. The real truth to be understood in the above instances is that He is the One who establishes what is right and wrong, and so by definition, what He decides is Justice.

Sri Ananta Krishna Shastry has added an interpretation that He is called Achalah because He rushed out of Sri Vaikuntham to help the elephant-King Gajendra when he cried out for help.  Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj uses the root ‘Chal – vilasane – to sport, to frolic’, and gives the interpretation that He has this Nama because He is full of Leelas – Chalati vilasati iti chalah vilasa leela sampannah.

The Story of Gayasura

A demon named Gayasura once started to perform severe austerities and such were the powers of his tapasya that the Devas began to suffer. They rushed to Lord Vishnu and asked Him to save them. Lord Vishnu agreed and appeared before Gayasura, asking him to cease his activities and accept a boon. ‘Grant me the boon that I may become the most sacred of all teerthas,’ replied the Daitya.

The boon was granted and Gayasura disappeared. The Devas returned to Swarga, but felt that the earth seemed to be deserted now that Gayasura had been blessing all the sinners. They again sought Lord Vishnu’s help who instructed Brahma and the other Devas to perform a sacrifice. He also asked them to go to Gayasura and ask for his body so that the sacrifice might be performed on it.

gayasurGayasura readily agreed, and as soon as he agreed, Lord Brahma proceeded to perform the sacrifice on Gayasura’s body. But as soon as the sacrifice started, the body began to shake. This meant that the sacrifice could not be properly performed without stabilising the base. The Devas placed a stone on Gayasura’s body so that the body would not shake, and the sacrifice could be performed but it would still continue to shake. They kept adding the stones but it would still move. Finally,  Lord Vishnu Himself also entered the stone to stabilise the base for the Yagna.

Gayasur said to Lord that following the rules of Dharma, ‘I shall not move about to get the sinners purged of their sins. They shall get the results of their deeds only. But, you must make me petrified into a stone form.  You must also be ever present in me in visible or invisible form. He who may have faith( Shraddha)  may be spared of the consequences of their sins’.

The Lord said, ‘Gaya again you have sought an altruistic boon. So I bless you with your wish.  From this day, this place shall be known as Gaya Theertha. He who has darshan of this shila (stone) and performs the rites in Gaya shall be rid of their sins’.  Because of this boon to Gayasur, Lord Vishnu and other Devas are always there in Gaya Theertha sthala.

Gaya was transformed into the series of rocky hills that make up the landscape of the Gaya Kshetra. The hilltop protuberances of Gaya are surmounted by various temples. These hilltop temples at Rama Shila, Preta Shila, Ram Gaya Pahar, and Brahmayoni are part of the pilgrimage circuit.  The most popular temple today is Vishnupad, a place along the Phalgu River, marked by a footprint of Vishnu incised into a block of basalt, that marks the act of Vishnu stabilising Gayasur by placing His foot on Gayasur’s chest.

Om Namo Narayanaaya!

IN SUMMARY

Suvarnavarno Hemaango Varaangash Chandanaangadee |
Veeraha Vishamah Shunyo Ghritaasheer Achalash Chalah ||79||

Vishnu2He has a Golden hue and hence He is called Suvarna-Varnah.  His body glitters like Gold with His limbs shining, hence He is Hemaangah. He has a beautiful and attractive body, so He is Varaangah. He is adorned with armlets studded with gems and His body emanates a divine Sandal fragrance, hence He is Chandanaangadee.

He is the slayer of demons and those who do not follow Dharma, so He is Veeraha.  He is unequalled and peerless, hence He is called Vishamah.  He is without a blemish and at the time of Pralaya draws everything into Him leaving nothing, hence He is called Shunyah. He makes the world prosperous by means of His benevolent qualities, hence He is Ghritaasheerah. He is unshakeable in His resolve as He stands firmly on the bed rock of his real nature, prowess and knowledge hence He is called Achalah. He moves faster than the speed of thought to protect and rescue of His devotees, so He is Chalah.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 72) – PART 81

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 72nd Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

 Shloka 72

Mahakramo Mahakarma Mahateja Mahoragah      |
Mahakratur Mahayajva Mahayajno Mahahavih ||72||

Purport:
He has gigantic strides as revealed in Trivikrama Avataar and His deeds are great like the act of Creation and sustenance of this Universe or helping His devotees in distress. He has great effulgence that is the source of light for other luminaries like the Sun and He is the mighty serpent Vasuki. He is the great sacrifice and performer of great sacrifice. He is the Supreme sacrifice of sacred utterances and since He is Omnipresent, He is the highest oblation.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1. Mahakramah
  2. Mahakarma
  3. Mahatejah
  4. Mahoragah
  5. Mahakratuh
  6. Mahayajva
  7. Mahayajnah
  8. Mahahavih

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

Sri Parasara Bhattar expounds Bhagavan’s greatness in terms of His unbounded affection towards His devotees in the next few Namas.  The interpretation of Sri Parasara Bhattar is in terms of His relation with His devotees, how He makes it easy for the worshipper to worship Him, etc.

  1. Maha-kramah – He provides easy step-by-step access for the elevation of His devotees

Vamana2The word ‘Krama’ means foot step or stride. Sri Adi Sankara interprets Mahakramah as ‘Mahantah kramaah paadaviskshepa asya iti Mahakramah – He has gigantic strides hence He is called Mahakramah’. This is a reference to his Vamana/Trivikrama Avataar where He measured the whole earth with a single gigantic step. Sri Sankara quotes from Taittriya Upanishad (1.1) – ‘Sham no Vishnu Rurukramah – His strides are mammoth and beneficent’.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri adds that the significance of Maha here is that these measures are nothing known to us, and beyond our comprehension – we can’t define what each “step” of Bhagavan means in this context of Tri-vikrama Avataar.  All we can say is that His steps are “big”.

The word ‘kramam’ also means a systematic or gradual approach.  Sri Parasara Bhattar uses this meaning and interprets the Nama in terms of Bhagavan making it easy for His devotees to reach Him through gradual steps.

Since Bhagavan provides a systematic approach to elevate us from the pit of Samsara to each Him, He is called Maha-kramah.  Sri Bhattar provides a very lucid analogy to make this point clear.  Just as a mother starts feeding breast milk to the child first for easy digestion, and then slowly starts feeding cow’s milk, then other fluids, and then solid food, so also Bhagavan provides gradual steps to His devotees to reach Him.  At first, He removes from our mind any dislike for Him; next He makes us believe in Him and His Vedic guidelines;  then He makes us follow these with pleasure; after this, He bestows us with knowledge and devotion, and generates deep faith in Him; and finally, He makes us attain Him.  Even though this may take several births for most of us, He keeps at it till He gets us to Him.

Sri Parasara Bhattar quotes the following in support:

Janmaantara sahasreshu tapo dhyana samadhibhih   |
naraanaam kshina papanaam Krishne bhaktih prajayate    ||
Meaning: The sins of human beings get annihilated over a period of several births by means of austerities, meditation, and contemplation on Him, and devotion to Lord Krishna results in the end”.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 7 Verse 19) Lord Krishna says:
Bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate
Vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma su-durlabhah ||
Meaning: After innumerable births one perfected in wisdom, understanding fully that I am (Vasudeva) the ultimate cause of all causes, surrenders unto Me, such a great soul is very rare.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 8 Verse 8) Lord Krishna says:
Abhyasa-yoga-yuktena cetasa nanya-gamina
Paramam purusam divyam yati parthanucintayan ||
Meaning: He who meditates on the Supreme Personality with his mind constantly engaged in remembering Me, undeviated from the path, he, O Partha [Arjuna], is sure to reach Me.

Sri Vedanta Desikan brings out the point that Bhagavan shows the path to Arjuna gradually and step by.  Step as doing all at once would have only confused Arjuna profusely.  The second reference stresses that it is only by His Grace that the step-by-step path will be revealed, and not otherwise.

Swami ChinmayAnanda interprets the “long stride” to refer to His being able to permeate and pervade everything, one of meanings of the term “Vishnu”; He reaches everything and everyone earlier than anything else or anyone else, and so He is Maha-kramah, or One with great strides, in this sense as well.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha conveys that – na caasti kincit bhuvi vartamanam Mahakramo yan-na vase karoti… – There is nothing in this Universe that is not under the control of this Maha-kramah.

The Dharma Chakram writer interprets that His steps (Feet) are so great that by resorting to them one can cross the Ocean of Samsara; our ordinary steps only allow us to cross short distances in this earth. Just by surrendering to His steps one can attain liberation – such is their greatness.

  1. Maha-karma – On Who is known for Great Actions

kalingaSri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Mahat Jagat Utpattyaadi Karma asya iti Mahakarma – He is the One who performs great deeds like the Creation of the world hence He is called Mahakarma’.  His actions are to bestow knowledge on others. Sri Sankara elaborates further and gives the meaning ‘Mahanti Viyadaadi bhutaani karmani karyani asya iti Mahakarma – He performs the great functions from the five great elements including space hence He is called Mahakarma’. Basically this Nama is a reference to His capability to perform stupendous and mind boggling deeds.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets this Nama in terms of His great actions in helping His devotees.  Mahanti karmani yasya iti Maha-karma – One whose action are great is Maha-karma.  Sri Bhattar refers to His actions as “ati-vismayanIyam” – extremely astonishing, and refers to Bhagavan’s action in lifting the likes of worms and germs from those low levels to the level where they are capable of enjoying His Supreme Glory.  He lifts us to the level of a Nitya Suris (ever free angels), a wonder that can’t even be comprehended by us.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives the example of His swallowing the entire Universe at the time of dissolution for this Nama.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives reference to Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi (7.5.1):
கற்பார் இராம பிரானையல்லால்மற்றும் கற்பரோ?,
புற்பா முதலாப் புல்லெறும் பாதியொன் றின்றியே,
நற்பால் அயோத்தியில் வாழும் சராசரம் முற்றவும்,
நற்பாலுக் குய்த்தனன் நான்முக னார்பெற்ற நாட்டுளே.
Meaning: In the blessed Ayodhya, the land created by Brahma, down to the lowly insects and worms without exception, He gives an exalted place to all the sentient and the insentient, so would any scholar study about anyone other than Rama?

Sri Kulasekhara Azhwar refers to the same incident in Perumal Thirumozhi (10.10):
அன்றுசரா சரங்களைவை குந்தத் தேற்றி அடலரவப் பகையேறி யசுரர் தம்மை
வென்றுஇலங்கு மணிநெடுந்தோள் நான்கும் தோன்ற விண்முழுது மெதிர்வரத்தன் தாமம் மேவி
சென்றினிது வீற்றிருந்த வம்மான் றன்னைத் தில்லைநகர்த் திருச்சித்ர கூடந் தன்னுள்
என்றும்நின்றா னவனிவனென் றேத்தி நாளும் இன்றைஞ்சுமினோ வெப்பொழுதும் தொண்டீர் நீரே.
Meaning: My sweet Lord Rama elevated all creatures, –moving and non-moving, –to Vaikunta, mounted on His Garuda Vahana, destroyed the Asuras, took his glorious four-armed form, entered His abode in the sky to the tumultuous welcome of Gods in throngs, and ascended his eternal throne. He resides in Tillainagar Tiruchitrakutam, and devotees come to praise and worship him there saying “that’s Him”.

His great actions are not just confined to helping His devotees by lifting them to His level, but also in His acts of punishing the enemies of His devotees’, including tricking them as part of His Leela.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj refers to Lord Krishna’s words in the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 4 Verse 9) that His actions are ‘Divya karmas’ (divine actions):
Janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah
tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ‘rjuna ||
Meaning: O’ Arjuna, One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode.

Swami ChinmayAnanda’s explanation for this Nama is:  “To create a Cosmos so scientifically precise and perfect out of the five great elements, and to sustain them with an iron hand of efficiency, all the time presiding over acts of destruction without which the world of change cannot be maintained, is, in itself, a colossal achievement”.

The Dharma Chakram writer explains His ‘great action’ in terms of His supporting whatever a Jiva is after whether material benefits or spiritual progress, He aids them in their path as desired by them. He does all these things simultaneously to all the beings, according to their wishes and desires.

  1. Maha-tejah – He is of great Resplendence

visnu2Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Yadeeyena tejasa Tejasvinoh Bhaaskaradayah tattejo Mahat asya iti Mahatejah – His radiance is immense and it is this radiance that is the source for other radiant bodies like the Sun and makes them shine and hence He is called Mahatejah, the one with immense radiance’.

The Taitriya Braamhana (3.12.9) says ‘Yena Suryas tapati tejaseddhah – By whose splendour the Sun derives its own brilliance’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 15 Verse 12) Lord Krishna says:
Yadaaditya gatam tejah Jagad bhaasayate akhilam
Yac chandramasi Yacchaagnau tattejo Viddhi Maamakam ||
Meaning: The light which you see in the Sun illuminating the whole world, the light which you see in the Moon and the fire, all these lights and illuminations in fact originate from Me and know Me to be their ultimate source’.

Sri Adi Sankara gives another interpretation as ‘Kraurya Shauryaadibhidharmaih Mahadbhih Samalankritah iti vaa Mahatejaah – He is endowed with eminent qualities and various excellences like ruthlessness towards His enemies, prowess etc., and so also He is called Mahatejah’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that He is called Maha-tejah because He has the effulgence which destroys the darkness of ignorance of even those who are Tamasic by nature.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri says that Bhagavan is merciless towards Dushtas (enemies), overcoming even the strongest of enemies, being unconquerable, are all aspects of “Tejas”.   His Tejas is Supreme, and so He is called Maha-tejah.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives reference to the Sruti – ‘Narayana paro jyotih”.  The jyoti or brightness of a thousand Suns is but a small fraction of His jyoti.  Sri Thirumazhisai Azhwar called Him ‘SodiyAda Sodi nee” – You are the unquestionable jyoti. (Thiruccanda Viruttam 34).

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives reference from the Katha Upanishad (2.5.15) and Mundaka Upanishad (2.2.10):
na tatra Suryo bhaati na Candra taarakam nema vidyuto bhaanti kuto’yamagnih  |
tameva bhaantam anubhaati sarvam tasya bhaasaa sarvam idam vibhaati   ||
Meaning: There the Sun shines not and the Moon has no splendour and the stars are blind; there these lightnings flash not, how then shall burn this earthly fire? All that shines is but the shadow of this shining; all this Universe is effulgent with his light.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 13 Verse 18) Lord Krishna says ‘jyotishaamapi taj-jyotih tamasah param ucyate’ – He is the source of light in all luminous objects. He is beyond the darkness of matter and is unmanifested.

The Dharma Chakram writer observes that while the Sun eliminates the darkness outside us, He eliminates the darkness within us. He provides the light to the Sun and other objects that remove the darkness outside.  Just as the Sun reveals itself as well as the objects outside with its light, He reveals Himself in addition to enlightening our inner selves.

  1. Mahoragah – He Who is great, and enters into our heart (uras)

VasukiUraga means a serpent in Sanskrit. Using this meaning Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as Mahan cha asau uragashcha iti Mahoragah – He is manifesting Himself in the form of the great Serpent Vaasuki hence He is called Mahoragah’. Vasuki is Nagaraja, the king of serpents and has a gem (Nagamani) on its head. In support of his interpretation Sri Adi Sankara quotes from the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 10 Verse 28) ‘Sarpanam asmi Vasukih – I am Vasuki among Serpents’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar derives his interpretation by using the combination of Maha + urah + gah and ‘Uras’ refers to chest, and in this context it refers to the heart within us.   He explains as ‘Urah pradarshitam hridayam, yad-dvaara taan (adiyaan) gacchati iti Mahoragah – He is called Mahoragah because He reaches us, who are like a speck of dust compared to Him, through our hearts.  Sri Bhattar poses the rhetorical question: How does He enter our heart?, and gives the answer that He enters our heart the same way the material objects of pleasure enter our heart, namely through our indriyas (senses).  We see His form through our eyes, we hear His praise through our ears, we chant his Namas etc., and He slowly gets into our heart through our indriyas, and occupies it and displaces materialistic desires from our hearts.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives several references from the Divya Prabandham in support of Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation:

  • ‘vandhaai! En manam pugundhaai, manni nindraai, nandaada kozhum Sudare! EngaL nambi!’ (Sri Thirumangai Azhwar’s Periya Thirumozhi – 1.10.9) – You came, entered my heart, and conquered it. O Lord, the source of eternal light, our saviour.
  • ‘ennam pugundhu titthikkum amude! imaiyor adhipatiye’ (Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi 6.10.3) – O Ambrosia! Wonder-Lord, entering sweetly into my heart;
  • ‘muttanaar mukundanaar pugundhu tammul mevinaar; ettinaal idar kadal kidatti? Ezhai ne’njame’ (Sri Thirumazhisai Azhwar’s Thiiruccanda Viruttam 115) – He, the Moksha Dhaata, enters us and fills our soul, by which O’ lowly heart we cross the Ocean of misery;
  • ‘vandhu aruli en ne’nju idam konda vaanavar kozhundu’ (Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi 5.7.7) – O Lord of celestials, through grace, you have entered my heart.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan interprets this as reminiscent of His great heart in blessing the lowest of creatures – Mahata urasa hridayena gacchati sva-bhaktam mucukundam iti mahoragah.

He uses the term ‘bhakta pranayittvam’, or love for the devotee, to describe the significance of this Nama.  He gives examples of Lord Rama entering into Guha’s heart by His Alinganam or embrace, His showing His magnanimous heart in performing the last rites for Jatayu, and His showing His great affection for His devotee by accepting the fruits offered by SabarI.

Lord Krishna also declares that He is Ananta among the many-hooded serpents  – ‘Anantashcasmi Naganam (Bhagavad Gita 10.29), and based on this, Swami ChinmayAnanda interprets the Nama as indicating that He is called Mahoragah because He manifests Himself in the form of Ananta.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj suggests that the Nama is suggestive of His having Ananta as His bed – Mahan – Mahaniyah, uragah – Anantah, Sayya-rupena yasya iti Mahoragah.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha uses the same etymological approach as Sri Bhattar (Maha + uras+ gah), but comes up with the interpretation that He is Mahoragah because He moves relentlessly with His great vaksha-sthalam (chest), in the form of the Sun.

The Story of Sant Kavi Surdas

SurdasSant Surdas was born in the year 1535 in a village named Sihi near Delhi, in a poor Brahmin’s family. Surdas was born blind and because of this he was neglected by his family. This generated a feeling of dispassion in him and so he left his home and started living under a peepal tree near a beautiful lake. At that time he was 18 years old and became known for his devotional songs dedicated to Lord Krishna.

Due to certain obstacles in his Bhajan, he had to shift from this place to another spot called Runakta. In Runakta, he received the company of saints but he could not get accustomed to this place too. He left this place and reached Gau ghat, near the Yamuna banks in Mathura. Here he wrote poems and composed music and soon came across Sant Shri Vallabhacharya. The Sant saw the devotion and humility of Surdas and asked him to sing the Leelas of Lord Krishna. When Surdas said that he did not know Lord Krishna’s leelas, Sant Shri Vallabhacharya accepted him as his disciple and gave him discourses on Lord Krishna’s leelas.

The Lord’s leelas occupied his heart and mind. This inspired Surdas to create and sing the poems on the life of Sri Krishna. Later Surdas along with his Guru left for Gokul from Gau ghat. Surdas used to compose and sing the hymns based on Krishna leela to his Guru. After sometime Surdas with his Guru went to Govardhan. Here he saw Shri Nath ji’s temple and decided to spend the rest of his life in the holy feet of the Lord. By the grace of his Guru, he got the opportunity to sing the hymns for God at the temple. His daily routine was to visit Shri Nath ji’s temple and with great love and devotion offer the Lord new hymns.

Though Surdas was blind, he used to get the Divine darshan (sight) of Lord Krishna and Radha Rani and he could actually tell the attire worn by God. One day a priest at the temple planned to test his ability. He dressed the Lord in an altogether different attire, with the garlands of pearl beads instead of the clothes. To everyone’s surprise, Surdas could narrate the exact attire worn by the Lord through his divine vision.

Once, blind Surdas fell into a well and he called upon Lord Krishna for help. Lord Krishna came immediately to help Surdas and took hold of His devotee’s hand, and pulled him out of the well. When Surdas came out of the well, Krishna began to leave. As soon as Surdas recognised the divine touch of Krishna, his heart sank and with tears filled his eyes. He said –

हाथ छुड़ाये जात हो, निर्बल जानि के मोय।
हृदय से जब जाओ, तो सबल जानूँगा तोय।।
haanth chhudaye jaat ho nirbal jaan ke mohe
hirdaya se jab jao to sabal  main jaun main
Meaning: You have left my hand and slipped off thinking I am weak, but let me see how You can slip off from my heart?

Radha Rani also came to meet Surdas and he instantly recognised Radha Rani by the ting-a-ling sound of her anklets. Surdas fell onto her lotus feet and took her anklets. When Radha Rani asked him to return her anklets, he refused. At that moment, Lord Krishna gave him the vision in his eyes and asked him to ask for a wish. Surdas returned the anklets and said, “My Lord, you have already given me everything. After receiving your divine darshan (sight) there is nothing more left for me to see in this world. Please make me blind as before and Sri Krishna granted him his wish.

Sur-Sagar is considered to be the magnum opus of Surdas. The poem has been woven around the life of Lord Krishna. It originally contained 100,000 poems or songs, out of which only 8000 have survived the travails of time.

At the age of 85 years, Surdas left his physical body and entered the divine abode of Lord Krishna ‘Golok Dhaam’.

  1. Maha-kratuh – He Who is worshiped by the great Yagas

YAGNAA kratuh is a sacrifice that is performed to yield specific benefits.  Using this meaning, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Mahan cha asau Kratushcha Mahakratuh – He symbolises great sacrifices like Ashvamedha hence He is called Mahakratuh’. Sri Sankara quotes from Manu Smriti to support his interpretation ‘Yathaa Ashvamedhah Kraturaat – He is like Ashvamedha, the King of sacrifices’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 16), Bhagavan declares that He is Kratuh Himself:
aham kratur-aham yajnah svadhAham aham aushadham |
mantro’ham ahmevAjyam aham-agnir-aham hutam    ||
Meaning: I am the kratu; I am the sacrifice; I am the offering to the manes; I am the herb; I am the mantra; I am myself the clarified butter; I am the fire and the oblation.

The word ‘kratuh’ occurred as Nama 449 in Shloka 48, and the meaning of the term was explained as a particular type of sacrifice, or can also refer to Bhagavan since He is the object of the Yaagas.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha also gives the explanation “karoti iti kratuh, kriyate va kratuh” – One who performs is a kratuh, or that which is performed is kratuh.

Sri AnnangarAcharya gives the interpretation as “He Who is the object of worship of the great Yaagas”.   “Maha” is interpreted here with the meaning “great”.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the interpretation that He is Maha-kratuh because “He is the Great Lord Who provides the easiest means of worship” – Mahat sarva sukaram Aradhanam asya iti Maha-kratuh.  The term “Maha” has been used in two ways:  1) to mean “easy or simple for the devotee, and thus “great from the point of view of the devotee”,  and 2) to refer to the multitude of ways that are available to worship Him.

He gives reference to Vishnu dharma (90.69), where he emphasizes the ease of worship:
yo na vittair na vibhavaih na vaasobhir na bhushnaih    |
toshyate hridayenaiva kas-tam Isam na toshayet    ||   (Vishnu dharma 90.69)
Meaning: Who will not endeavor to please that God Who is pleased by just sincerity of heart alone, but not by wealth or riches clothes or ornaments?

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 26 & 27), Bhagavan says:
patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati |
tad aham bhakty-upahrtam asnami prayatatmanah || (B.G. 9.26)
Meaning: If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it.

yat karoshi yad-ashnasi yaj-juhoshi dadasi yat   |
yat-tapasyasi kaunteya tat-kurushva madarpanam   ||  (B.G 9.27)
Meaning: Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer in sacrifice, whatever you give, whatever you practice as austerity, O Kaunteya, do it as an offering to Me.

Sri Parasara Bhattar also says that “He is to be worshiped by all acts which have been prescribed by the Agama Shastras, and by offering to Him, these acts become sanctified and sweet” – samarpana samskara svadu-kritaih Agama Shastra kaarita sarva vyaparaih Araadhyatvaat” – from which it may be inferred that the term ‘Maha” may refer to the many ways of offering worship.

Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan also associates the ease of His worship with this Nama, and explains that He is Maha-kratuh because He has such great (easy) ways of worship such as being offered the Tulasi leaves,in order to obtain the greatest of blessings.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the interpretation – Mahan kratuh pa’ncaratro yaysa iti Maha-kratuh.  Sri Ramachandra Rao in his Agama kosha, quotes from the Satapata Brahmana which says that Purusha Narayana performed the great Pancaratra kratu or sacrifice, and attained superiority over all beings and became all beings Himself:
“Purusho ha vai Narayano’kamayata atitishtheyam
sarvani bhutani ahameva idam sarvam iti
sa etam purushamedham pa’ncaratram yajna
kratum apashyat tam Aharat tena ajayata teneshtam
atyatishtat sarvani bhutani’dam sarvam abhavat  ||

  1. Maha-yajva – He Who performs great sacrifices

Nar NarayanaYajva means one who performs a Yajna and on this basis Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Mahan cha asau Yajva cha iti Lokasangrahaartham yajnaan nirvartayan Mahayajva – He is great and also performs Yajnas for the welfare of the whole world’. In many of His Avataars, Bhagavan performs yajnas for the welfare of the people and also as an example for them to follow. In Rama Avataar, He performed the Ashvamedha yajna, Verily He is the Mahayajvaa, the great performer of yajnas.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets the term “Maha-yajva” as a reference to the class of devotees who worship Vishnu with single-minded devotion.  In this derivation of the interpretation, a Yajva is one who offers worship, a Maha-yajva is one who offers the superior form of worship whereby He worships Lord Vishnu with single minded devotion and Bhagavan is Himself referred to as Maha-yajva because He is the Leader of these devotees.   He is also a Maha-yajva because He values these Maha-yajvas as His Atma, and uplifts the devotees who especially worship Him.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives the etymological derivation “Mahantam ya~jnam kRtavAn iti Maha-yajva” – He Who has performed great sacrifices.

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives the example of the Ashvamedha Yaaga in His incarnation as Lord Rama.  He is also the Yajamana of all sacrifices performed by all devotees, since He ensures their successful completion, and in this sense also He is Maha-yajva, the Great Sacrificer.

Sri Anna’ngarAcharya gives his interpretation in Tamil, “tannai Aaradhippavargalaic chihandavargal aaga cheibavar” – “He Who elevates those who especially worship Him exclusively”.

  1. Maha-yajnah – He Who is the best among those to be worshiped

AnanthasayanamSri Adi Sankara interprets this as ’Mahan cha asau Yajnashcha iti Mahayajnah – He himself is a great Yajna personified hence He is called Mahayajnah’. Vedas proclaim “Yajno vai Vishnuh” meaning Yajna is the very form of Lord Vishnu.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 10 Verse 25) Bhagavan says ‘Yajnanam japayajnosmi – Among various forms of Yajnas I identify myself with the Yajna of chanting or repeated intonation of a single mantra’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (9.16) Lord Krishna says ‘Aham Kraturaham yajnah Svadhaaham aham aushadham – I am the vedic ritual, I am the sacrifice, I am the oblation, I am the herb, I am the chant, I am the butter, I am the fire and I am the act of offering’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation for this Nama is that “He is the best among those to be worshiped”.

He points out that the term yajna includes such ways of worship as singing Suprabhatam to Emperuman, offering sweet things such as mixture of honey etc., prostrating at His Feet, etc.  The best of yajnas is when these are offered especially to Him with single minded devotion.

Sri Bhattar points out that worship of Lord Vishnu is the best because “He protects His devotees as if there were His own body” – Rakshate Bhagavan Vishnuh bhaktaan Atma-Sariravat.

He accepts the rites performed by His devotees with great joy and with a bowed head” – tah sarvAh Sirasa devah prati-grihnati vai svayam, vidhi prayuktam pujaam ca grihnati Sirasa svayam etc.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha uses the root yaj and explains as ‘Deva pujA sa’ngati karana yajana daneshu – to sacrifice, to make an oblation to, to give, to associate with, etc.  The act of sacrifice, or one who is worshipped through a sacrifice, are both referred to by the term yajnah –  yajanam yajnah, ijyate iti va yanjah.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan explains this interpretation as follows:   Yajnam is Bhagavad Aradhanam;  Yyajnah is the object of this Aradhanam and  Maha-yajnah is the Most Superior Object of Bhagavad-Aradhanam, or He is the best among those to be worshiped.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri observes that unlike kratu which is a sacrifice performed with a specific benefit in mind, yajna is a sacrifice that is done as part of one’s duty, and is not done to obtain any specific benefit.  Among the yajnas, the japa yajna (silently repeating a sacred mantra) is declared as the best by Bhagavan. The japa yajna can be performed easily, without interruption, and with no accessory needed other than the desire to perform this yajna.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives the meaning “He Who is worshiped by great yajnas”, or  “He Who is worshiped by the great jnanis”  – Mahat yajanam yasya, Mahadbhih ijyata iti va.

The Dharma Chakram writer explains the spirit behind offering worship to Bhagavan who is the Maha-yajnah (the personification of the ya~jna-s) through five types of yajnas that are expected of each one of us:

  1. Bhuta yajna – This involves our rendering service to the life forms that are below our level. This involves taking care of plants, trees, the four-legged animals, etc., all of which are rendering service to us in various ways.
  2. Pitru yajna – This involves our devotion and service to our elders, to our parents, etc., who have devoted their lives to nurture us and made our lives possible.
  3. Nara yajna – This involves service to our fellow humans in the society, including how we treat others in our thoughts, words, and deeds. Without the help of the others in the society, we will not be able to lead our lives, and in return, we owe the debt to the society to make it better.
  4. Rishi yajna – This involves learning, chanting, protecting, and propagating the Mantras, Vedas, and the knowledge that the Rishis have given us.
  5. Deva yajna – This involves our worshipping Him with constant and unwavering devotion, which will lead to attaining Him.

The significant point to note is that we should perform all the above five types of yajna-s with the full realisation that these are all offerings to Him, since He is the Maha yajnah who is worshiped by all these offerings.  They should be performed for His pleasure and not with any benefit for us in mind, with the clear understanding that He is the Doer who is just using us as the means for getting these done (Sarvam Krishnarpanam Astu).

  1. Maha-havih – He Who is worshiped with Supreme oblations

havisSri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Mahaccha tat Havishcha iti Bramhaatmani sarvam Jagat tadaatmatayaa hooyate iti Mahahavih – He himself is the great sacrificial offering because in his total identification with the Bramhan everything is sacrificed hence He is called Mahahavih’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 4 Verse 24) Bhagavan says
Brahmaarpanam Brahma havir Brahmagnau Brahmanaa hutam
Brahmaiva tena gantavyam Brahmakarmasamaadhina ||
Meaning: The utensils and other paraphernalia used for sacrifice are the Absolute Truth, the sacred fire is the Absolute Truth and the oblation is the Absolute Truth. One whose consciousness is always absorbed in spiritual thoughts of the Absolute and is constantly engaged in spiritual activities attains the Absolute’.

The root word from which ‘Havis’ is derived is hu – Daana daanayoh – to offer, to perform a sacrifice, to eat.  The word ‘Havis’ is explained in the Unadi Sutra as ‘arci shuci hu sripi chaadi chardibhya ish’ meaning clarified butter offered in a sacrifice.  In common usage, Havis refers to all the offerings used in the oblation to the fire.   Maha-havis is the greatest of these oblations, and Maha-havih refers to the One who is the recipient of the Supreme oblations.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha indicates Havih can also refer to one who is making the offering or to the one who is the object or recipient of the offering or that by which the offering is made, etc.

He is Maha-havih because He is worshiped by the offerings that are themselves Supreme in nature (e.g., in the form of our Atma);   He is the Great or Supreme acceptor of the meagre offerings that we make;    Everything is but a form of Him, or His manifestation, and He manifests Himself in the form of the Great Sacrifice or Maha-havis.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets havis as referring to the offerings, and thus Maha-havis refers to the great offerings; Maha-havih is the receipient of the great offerings. Sri Bhattar explains what these “great offerings” are, or why the offerings to Him are great or Supreme:

  • He can be worshiped without killing of any animal – na tatra paSu ghAto’bhUt (Maha. SAnti. 337.9);
  • the sacrifices to Him that He likes best are the offering of our mind, buddhi, and indiryas to Him, and
  • the best of all offering is Atma-Samarpanam or Absolute Surrender (ahamevaham mam juhomi svaha – Taittriya Nararyana Valli 67; pratyagAtma havishtvaat, ahimsram Atmadi havih yasya syat sa Mahahavih).

Sri V.V. Ramanujan quotes Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (2.3.4):
எனதாவியுள்கலந்தபெரு நல்லுதவிக்கைம்மாறு,
எனதாவிதந்தொழிந்தே னினிமீள்வதென்பதுண்டே,
எனதாவியாவியும்நீ பொழிலேழுமுண்டவெந்தாய்,
எனதாவியாரயானார தந்தநீகொண்டாக்கினையே.
Meaning: In exchange of your great favour of mingling with me, I have you in my heart; now how can I ever retrieve it?  O Lord who swallowed the seven worlds! You are the soul in my heart.  Who am I? What is mine? You gave us everything and took what is yours.

Sri Alavandar also refers to Atma Samarpanam in his Stotra Ratnam (53) – “aham adyaiva maya samarpitah”.    Even though this Atma belongs to Him to begin with, we offer it to Him as if it is ours, and He is kind enough to accept it as a Supreme offering from us.

The concept of offering the Atma as an oblation to the fire is to be understood as referring to the burning of the feeling or getting rid of the feeling once for all, that our Atma belongs to us and to banish the thought that we have independent ownership of our soul.

In the Bhajan ‘Om Jai Jagadish Hare’ there is a beautiful stanza that emphasises that everything is His and we just offer it back to Him – “Tan man dhan sab kuch hai tera, Swami sab kuch hai tera; Tera tujh ko arpan, Tera tujh ko arpan Kya laage mera” – This body, soul and all the material wealth is all yours and we offer it to you with reverence as none of this belongs to us.

tula3Sri Baladeva Vidya Bhushan gives an interpretation that He likes – Namaskaara, Svadhyaya, aushadi rupatvena ati-pavitratvat anya havibhyo Mahanti havImshi yasya sa Maha-havih – He is called Maha-havih because He has the offerings that are Supremely pure, in the form of Namaskara, chanting of Vedas, and offerings of tulasi leaves.  He quotes the following in support:
Tulasi dala maatrena jalasya culukena ca    |
Vikrinite svam Atmanam bhaktebhyo bhakta-vatsalah  || Vishnu Dharma
Meaning: Bhagavan who dearly loves His devotees, just trades away His own Self in exchange for the offering of some Tulasi leaves or a palm’s content of water.

He also quotes from Moksha Dharma, where it is stated that no matter what a person offers to Him with single-minded devotion, He accepts it with a bowed head:
yah kriyah samprayuktah syuh ekanta gata bhuddhibhih    |
tah sarvah Sirasa devah pratigrihnati vai svayam   ||

A person qualifies for the title of Brahmana by pure Nama japam, and nothing else is required:
japyenaiva hi sam-Suddhyet Brahmano ntra samshayah   |
kuryad-anyan-na kuryat maitro Brahmana ucyate    ||

In the context of this Nama, He is Himself the Havis – aham hutam, but this does not mean that everything or everyone is identical to Him, but that everything is part of Him.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives the additional interpretation that He is Maha-havih since He accepts as an offering the whole Universe at the time of pralaya, and contains it all within Him.  Just as an offering made to fire becomes fire itself, the offering made to Him at the time of pralaya becomes a part of Brahman Himself.

IN SUMMARY

Mahakramo Mahakarma Mahateja Mahoragah      |
Mahakratur Mahayajva Mahayajno Mahahavih ||72||

Maha Vishnu 4 - Copy (2)He has gigantic strides as revealed in Trivikrama Avataar and hence He is Mahakramah. All His deeds are great like the act of Creation and sustenance of this Universe or helping His devotees in distress and hence He is called Mahakarma.  He has great effulgence that is the source of light for other luminaries like the Sun and hence He is Mahatejah. He is the mighty serpent Vasuki and is also known to slip into His devotes heart, so He is called Mahoragah.

He is the great sacrifice, so He is known as Mahakratuh. He has performed great yagnas and hence He is called Mahayajva, the performer of great sacrifices. He is the object of the Supreme sacrifice that is offered with sacred utterances and hence He is Mahaygnah. As He is Omnipresent the He is also the highest oblation and hence He is Mahahavih.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

 This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 71) – PART 80

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 71st Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

 Shloka 71
Brahmanyo Brahmakrit Brahmaa Brahma Brahmavivardhanah     |
Brahmavid Braahmano Brahmee Brahmajno Braahmanapriyah ||71||

Purport:
He promotes Vedas and and nurtures all aspects of Brahma such as the Scholars, penance, scriptures and the ultimate Wisdom. He is the Creator who created Brahma, the Creator and He is the Supreme Brahman. He protects Dharma and makes them grow. He is the Knower of Vedas and He has spread the knowledge of the Vedas leading the life of a Braahman in His Nara-Narayana Avataar. He has all possessions that define the word ‘Brahma’.  He knows the true meaning of the Vedas as He is the source of the Vedas. He loves Braahmanas (realised persons and not by caste) and is the beloved of the Braahmanas.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1. Brahmanyah
  2. Brahmakrit- Brahmaa
  3. Brahmha
  4. Brahmavivardhanah
  5. Brahmavid
  6. Braahmanah
  7. Brahmee
  8. Brahmajnah
  9. Braahmanapriyah

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1. Brahmanyah – He who promotes Vedas and all aspects of Knowledge

hayagrivaSri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Tapo Vedaashcha Vipraashcha Jnaanam cha Brahmasamjnitam; Tebhyo hitatvaat Brahmanyah – The word ‘Brahma’ is collectively applied to Penance, Vedas, Wise men well versed in the knowledge of scriptures and Brahmanyah is one who nurtures all of these’. Bhagavan supports and encourages all the aspects of Brahma such as Penance, Vedas, the Scholars and the ultimate Wisdom and hence He is called Brahmanyah, the patron of all aspects of Brahma.

Since Bhagavan is the cause for the existence and enjoyment of Prakriti and Purusha, He nurtures them.  Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation for this Nama is that He is benevolent to Jiva and Prakriti, so He is called Brahmanyah.

Sri V.V. Ramanujam explains that the vastness of Prakriti, Jiva, and ParamAtma (and thus all being Brahman) is captured by NammAzhwar in Thiruvai Mozhi (10.10.10):
சூழ்ந்தகன் றழ்ந்துயர்ந்த முடிவில் பெரும்பா ழேயோ
சூழ்ந்தத னில்பெரிய பரநன் மலர்ச்சோ தீயோ
சூழ்ந்தத னில்பெரிய சுடர்ஞான வின்ப மேயோ
சூழ்ந்தத னில்பெரிய என்னவா அறச்சூழ்ந் தாயே
Meaning: O Great expanse, wide, deep, tall, and endless!  Expanding bigger than that, O Radiant flower!  Expanding bigger than that, O Radiant knowledge-bliss!  Expanding bigger than that, you have blended into me!

O’ the AntarAtma of the Jivatmas, who encircle, extend over, and are larger than, the Prakriti in extant, whose Jnana is unlimited, and whose very nature is characterized by Jnana, Ananda, and tejas! Oh the unique possessor of samkalpa Jnana, which extends beyond the above, and has its halo even beyond still further, which is pure Bliss in nature! My desire to join you is even larger than your samkalpa Jnana.  But You have now enveloped me, and I am a drop in your vastness of nectar ocean.  My long-time ambition is fulfilled.

The first line above refers to the vastness of Prakriti, the second refers to the vastness of the Jnana of the Atman, and the third line refers to His vastness.  When the term Brahman refers to the Supreme Being, it is qualified by both cit and acit, or has both conscious and unconscious entities as His body; when it refers to Prakriti, it is qualified by only ‘acit’ or insentient; and when it refers to Atman, it is qualified by ‘cit’ or consciousness. 

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 11 Verse 40), Arjuna says:
namah purastad atha prsthatas te
namo ‘stu te sarvata eva sarva
ananta-viryamita-vikramas tvam
sarvam samapnosi tato ‘si sarvah
Meaning: O’ embodiment of all, my obeisances unto You from the front and from the back. I offer obeisances unto You from all the sides as well; O thou of unlimited potency and infinite power, You completely pervade the entire Universe, therefore You are everything.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives examples of Bhagavan retrieving the Vedas from the asura by the name HayagrIva in His Matsya Avataar; He showed the path of penance in His Nara-Narayana Avataar.  He gave us knowledge of the Vedas through His discourse of the Bhagavad Gita.  He has taken several Avataars to protect the Brahmanas in their times of distress.

As examples of Bhagavan being beneficent to the Brahmanas, Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the example of Lord Krishna doing Pada Puja for all the Brahmanas who came for the Rajasuya Yaaga performed by Yudhisthra. Sri Baladeva VidyA Bhushan gives the example of Lord Krishna retrieving the son of His Guru from the Ocean.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha observes that He is called Brahmanyah because He is big, and He makes His devotees big by giving them all the things to enjoy as well as by supporting and protecting them.

  1. Brahma-krit-Brahma – The Creator Who created Brahma, the Creator

GarbhodakasayiVishnuBrahma has been defined in the previous Nama and Krit is one who creates. Sri Adi Sankara gives the interpretation as ‘Tapa Aaadeenaam Kartritvaat Brahmakrit – He has created all the aspects of Brahma such as Penance, Vedas, the Scholars and the ultimate Wisdom and hence He is called Brahmakrit’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar takes Brahmakrit-Brahmaa as a single compound Nama while Sri Adi Sankara treats them as two separate Namas. For the second part, Sri Adi Sankara gives the interpretation that ‘BrahmAtmana sarvam Srijati iti Brahma – He creates everything assuming the form of Brahma, the Creator, hence He is called Brahma’.  He is the Antaryami of Brahma the four-faced Creator, so He is the real Creator.

Sri Bhattar explains this Nama again using the generic meaning “big” for the word Brahman.  The creator of the world, the four-faced Brahma, is Brahma-krit because He creates the big things, namely the Universe.  Bhagavan is the Biggest as He is the One who created Brahma, so He is called Brahma-krit-Brahma.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives reference from Sri NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (2.2.4):
தேவுமெப் பொருளும்படைக்க,
பூவில்நான் முகனைப்படைத்த,
தேவனெம் பெருமானுக்கல்லால்,
பூவும்பூசனையும் தகுமே.
Meaning: My Lord created the four-faced Brahma so that he could create all the other things including all the Devas, and all the sentient and non-sentient objects. Other than my Krishna, is there any other Lord worthy of worship with flowers?

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 11, Verse 37) Arjuna says:
kasmac ca te na nameran mahatma
gariyase brahmano ‘py adi-kartre
ananta devesa jagan-nivasa
tvam aksaram sad-asat tat param yat
Meaning: Why should they not offer respects unto you, You are the greatest of all;O’ the original creator of Brahma? O Infinite one! Lord of all Lords! O’ refuge of the Universe and the most worshippable, You are indestructible, the manifest and unmanifest yet transcendental to them.

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives a slight variant – He is Brahma-krit because He performs the Brahma and abides in tapas etc. Sri Baladeva VidyaBhushan gives a similar explanation – Brahma karoti Brahmacarya lakshanam tapas carati iti Brahma-krit. 

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives the meaning that Bhagavan makes His devotees big, and so He is Brahma-krit.  Sri Radhakrishna Shastri says that He created the four-faced Brahma, the Vedas, the Brahamanas, tapas, etc. as special (magnanimously), so He is Brahma-krit.

  1. Brahma – The Supreme Brahman

mahavishnuSri Adi Sankara gives a succinct interpretation for this Nama and says He is ‘Brihatvaat Brahmanatvaat cha Satyaadilakshanam Brahma – The hugeness and His attributes like Truth, Wisdom and Permanence give Him the name Brahma’. He is mammoth because He pervades all space. He is pure existence, the only reality and He is everlasting.

The Taittriya Upanishad (2.1) says He is ‘Satyam Jnanam Anantam Brahma – He is Brahma, the essence of Truth, Wisdom and Permanence’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 11, Verse 37) Arjuna says:
tvam adi-devah purusah puranas
tvam asya visvasya param nidhanam
vettasi vedyam ca param ca dhama
tvaya tatam visvam ananta-rupa
Meaning: You are the original Lord, the eternal Personality, You are the Supreme refuge of the Universe, the knower and the knowable and the Supreme abode; by Your Infinite form all the Universe is pervaded.

The Vishnu Puranam (6.7.53) says ‘Pratyastam Itabhedam yat Sattaamaatram Agocharam Vachasaam AAtmasamvedyam Tat Jnaanam Brahmasamjnitam – That Knowledge which ends all differences, is pure existence beyond the grasp of words and is experienced in one’s Self is called Brahman’.

This Nama signifies that He is the ParamAtma.  There are two aspects to this that are brought out: 1) He is Big, and 2) He makes everything big.  His “Bigness” is explained in terms of His Parattvam in the commentaries of Sri Adi Sankara and those following him. Sri Parasara Bhattar and those following his school of interpretation, emphasise His unlimited Kalyana Gunas.

The root word for this Nama is the same as for the previous Namas, namely ‘Brah’ – to grow or to increase. Sri Parasara Parasara Bhattar quotes the following in support:

‘Brihatvaat Braahmanatvaacha brahmeti parikirtyate’ – He is called Brahman because He is big, and He makes others big.  He is everywhere, He is in everything, He makes everything big, His Gunas are big, and He performs all His actions without any support and by His mere samkalpam.  He expands the non-sentient matter into gross and subtle, He sustains these in a form that is useful for the Jivatmas to enjoy. He sustains the Jivatmas, He nurtures them to lead them towards their ultimate goal, namely His realisation. He is big with countless unsurpassed qualities, by His essential nature, by the glory of His possessions, etc. 

Sri V.V. Ramanujan explains that His greatness is such that He can lift a baddha Jiva (an ordinary Samsari) to the level of a Nitya Suri (ever free angels) through His Infinite Mercy.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the interpretation – Brimhayati prajah sva-dayadrisha iti Brahma – He who enhances His devotees by His mere Merciful glance (karuna Kataksham), is Brahma.

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives the interpretation – Brimhatvaat Brahma – Because He is the Biggest, the Vastest, the All-Pervading, He is called Brahma.

  1. Brahma-vivardhanah – He makes Dharma grow

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

The word ‘Vardhana’ comes from Vriddhi which means growth. Based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Tapaadeenaam Vivardhanaat Brahmavivardhanah – He is Brahmavivardhanah because He supports and grows the different aspects of Brahma such as penance’. We have already seen the explanation of ‘Tapo Vedaashcha Vipraashcha Jnaanam cha Brahmasamjnitam; Tebhyo hitatvaat Brahmanyah’ – The word ‘Brahma’ is collectively applied to Penance, Vedas, Wise men well versed in these and Higher knowledge.  Bhagavan nurtures all these aspects and encourage them to grow constantly hence He is called Brahmavivardhanah.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation uses the meaning ‘tapas’, which in itself includes dharma, for the term Brahma.  The Sruti text is “tapo Brahma”, and He Who makes it grow is Brahma-vivardhanah – tapo Brahma, tam vivardhayati iti Brahma-vivardhanah. 

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the interpretation that because He nurtures the tattva of Brahma in the hearts of His devotees, He is called Brahma-vivardhanah – Brahma tattvam, tat visheshena vardhayate sva-jana hridayeshu iti Brahma-vivardhanah. 

Swami ChinmayAnanda includes austerities, Vedas, truth, and knowledge under the term tapas, and since He grows these in His devotees, He is called Brahma-vivardhanah.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives reference to the Sruti – Brahma vai yajnah (Aitareya Brahmana 7.22).  Sri V.V. Ramanujan adds that tapas involves getting detached from objects of sensual enjoyment; the more one grows tapas, the more will be the growth towards enjoyment of Him.

Sri Vasishtha gives another interpretation which uses the meaning “big” for Brahma.  Because He grows things indefinitely and infinitely, as in the case of a seed yielding a tree, which yields many more seeds, and the process continue on and on, He is called Brahma-vivradhanah.
vivardhanam vishvamidam samastam yatah svayam Brahma-vivardhanah sah |
bijaacca vriksham kurute vivriddham vrikshaacca bijaan kurute bahun sah ||

The Dharma Chakram writer includes tapas, dhaanam, and yajnam under the term Brahma for this Nama.  Tapas is the means by which one keeps improving his or her own self.  When one sacrifices what one has for the benefit of the society, it is called dhaanam. Doing all our actions through thought, word, and deed without feeling self-ownership, and dedicating them to Bhagavan, is yajnam.  All karma should be performed without attachment.  This way of doing karma leads one to forsake the worldly pleasures, and seek union with the God. 

Our actions should reflect an alignment in our thoughts, words and deeds. This can be practiced by:

  • Talking good things, chanting Shlokas, Kirtans, Bhajans, Vedas etc., are tapas by word;
  • Nurturing good thoughts, and not entertaining bad thoughts, becomes tapas through thought;
  • Performing tapas without Doer-ship or desire for fame, and should be as ordained in the Shastras;
  • Giving Dhaanam wholeheartedly with joy without reservation or hesitation and not expect anything in return;
  • Perform Yajna with selflessness and with Sraddha consistent with the Shastras. It is His thought that grows this path of tapas, dhaanam, and yajnam.  Therefore He is called Brahma-vivardhanah.
  1. Brahma-vit – The Knower of the Vedas

hayagriva2The word ‘Vit’ comes from ‘Vetti’, which means ‘one who knows’. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara explains this Nama as ‘Vedam Vedaartham cha yathaavat Vetti iti Brahmavit – He knows all the Vedas with their meaning hence He is called Brahmavit’. Since the earlier name spoke of him as ‘Brahmakrit – the creator of Vedas’ it is but natural that He is also Brahmavit, the knower of the Vedas. 

Brahma vetti iti Brahma-vit – He Who knows Brahma is Brahma-vit.  The term Brahma in the current Nama is interpreted as referring to the Vedas by Sri Parasara Bhattar.  The Vedas are endless – ananta vai Vedah, and Lord Sriman Narayana is the only One who knows all there is to know of the Vedas in their entirety:
anaadi nidhanam Brahma na deva na Rshayo viduh   |
ekas tad Veda Bhagavan dhaata Narayanah svayam   ||
Meaning: The Vedas are both beginning less and endless.   Neither the Gods, nor the Sages, know it in entirety.  The one great Creator, Bhagavan Narayana alone knows it, by Himself.

Note that the Vedas are the ones that reveal Him, and just as He cannot be entirely known, so also the Vedas cannot be entirely known, except by Him.  

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 15, Verse 15), Bhagavan says:
sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto
mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca
vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo
vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham
Meaning: I am the in-dweller in the heart of all beings, from me arises consciousness, wisdom, and forgetfulness.  By all the Vedas I am to be known; indeed I am the compiler of Vedas and I am the Knower of the Vedas.  

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 24) Bhagavan says, ‘aham hi sarva yajnanam bhokta ca prabhureva ca’ meaning He is the One who is the object of worship to all other Devatas such as Agni, Vayu, etc. He is In Chapter 7, Verse 22 He says, ‘labhate ca tatah kaman mayaiva vihitan hi tan’ – I am the One who brings fruition to all the offerings.

Anyone who does not clearly understand these, and interprets the Vedas in any other sense, is not a knower of the Vedas.  

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives references to Thirumangai Azhwar’s Pasurams from Periya Thirumozhi:
பண்டாய வேதங்கள் நான்கும்ஐந்து வேள்விகளும் கேள்வியோடங்கமாறும் கண்டானை (2.5.9)
Meaning: He is the substance of the four Vedas, the five sacrifices, the six Angas, and this devotee’s very own.

பண்டைநால் மறையும் வேள்வியும் கேள்விப் பதங்களும் பதங்களின் பொருளும்,
பிண்டமாய் விரித்த பிறங்கொளி யனலும் பெருகிய புனலொடு நிலனும்,
கொண்டல்மா ருதமும் குரைகட லேழும் ஏழுமா மலைகளும் விசும்பும்,
அண்டமும் தானாய் நின்றவெம் பெருமான் அரங்கமா நகரமர்ந் தானே. (5.7.1)
Meaning: The timeless Vedas, the sacrifices, the Prasnas, the vyakaranas, their meanings, the cause of all these, the sacred fire-altar, the holy waters of rivers, the Earth, the clouds, the wind, the seven oceans, the seven mountain ranges, the sky, the Universe; the Lord stands as all these, and as the resident of Arangama Nagar (Sri Rangam).

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj uses the word ‘vid – labhe’  meaning ‘to get or to find’, and interprets the Nama in terms of Lord’s Matsya Avataar where He restored the Vedas even as they were escaping from Brahma’s mouth – Visramsitaan uru bhaye salile mukhaat me Adaaya tatra vijahaara ha Veda maargan (Srimad Bhagavatam – 2.7.12) – The four-faced Brahma’s words – Because of my great fear at the vast waters at the end of the millennium, the Vedas came out of my mouth, and the Lord who enjoys those waters protected the Vedas.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives the meaning for Brahma as anything big, seen or unseen, and gives the interpretation:
Vivriddham vivardhanam va Brahma, drishyam adrishyam
Jnana maatra gamyam ca yat, tad sarvam ko vetti iti prashne vaktum Sakyate,
sa eva sarvasya Adhaaro Bhagavan Vishnuh vetti iti, tasmat sa Brahma-vit.
Meaning: Bhagavan is Brahma-vit, because He alone knows all things big, that are seen or unseen, or that can be perceived only through Jnana, and He is the One who creates them, sustains them, and grows them bigger.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that the true knowledge of the Vedas lies in understanding the differences between Prakriti, Jiva, and the ParamAtma, and in particular, the realisation of the distinction between Jiva and the Supreme ParamAtma.  Those who equate the lives of Lord Rama and Krishna to the ordinary Jivas like us, are the ones who are truly ignorant of the Vedas, since they have not realised the differences between the Jivatma and ParamAtma. The Vedas are a secret (marai) to those who don’t have the mental maturity to realise the truth behind the Vedas.  The realisation that He is not just a Purusha but He is the Purushottama, that He is beyond the three Gunas, that He is the Supreme in everything, that there is nothing that binds Him or constrains Him etc., is the true knowledge of the Vedas.

  1. Braahmanah – The Instructor of the Vedas

Nar NarayanaA Braamhana is one who pursues the understanding of Brahma. It refers to a person engaged in the service of the Lord and does not apply specifically to a single caste. According to Amara Kosha, the Sanskrit dictionary, a Braamhana is described as one who engages in the six-acts – yajana yaajana adhyayana adhyaapana dhaana pratigraha lakshanaani meaning:

  1. the act of yagna or sacrifice,
  2. helping to conduct a yagna or sacrifice,
  3. learning the Vedas,
  4. teaching or instructing the Vedas,
  5. giving dhaanam (charity) to others, and
  6. receiving or accepting alms from others.

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘BraamhanaAtmana Samastaanaam lokaanaam pravachanam kurvan Vedasya ayam iti – In the form of a Braamhana (Nara Narayana) Bhagavan teaches to everyone the essence and details of Vedas hence He is called Braahmanah’. Sri Sankara emphasizes the role of a Braahmana as a teacher of Vedas.

Sri Parasara Bhattar says ‘Brahma nayati, anati iti Braahmanah’ – He Who guides or recites the Veda is a Braahmana.  Sri Bhattar refers to Bhagavan’s taking birth in the atri gotra as Dattatreya, and other such births as Braahmana in order to establish the teachings of the Vedas in this world.  

The Dharma Chakram writer summarises the qualifications for a Braahmana as one who:

  • knows the true nature of Brahman, and devotes his entire life in the service of Brahman;
  • has no attachment to his body or to material things in this world;
  • has absolute trust in Bhagavan’s Kalyana Gunas, Vedas and Shastras;
  • dedicates himself through thoughts, words, and deeds to Bhagavan;
  • acts with dedication and engages in eternal service of the Lord and His devotees;
  • by nature has control over his mind and indriyas;
  • is not interested in worldly enjoyment;
  • accepts whatever difficulties confront him without question, and does not cause harm to others in return;
  • has his Dharma as to live for the Vedas, to learn the Vedas and to impart the knowledge of the Vedas to others; and
  • will dedicate himself to live in such a way that he leads by example to others on what it is to live a life of righteousness and love towards others.
  1. Brahmee – He who possesses all that goes by the term Brahma

vishnu1Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Brahmasamjnitaah tat shesha bhootaah Atra iti Brahmee – He has everything that goes by the Nama Brahma, hence He is called Brahmee’. The term Brahma covers many things such as Veda, Penance, Mind and Praana. Since all these reside in Bhagavan, He is called Brahmee, the abode of Brahma. It can be said that he owns these and hence He is called Brahmee.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the interpretation that He is called Brahmee because He possesses all that is in the form of pramana (the means of knowledge), and prameya (the objects of knowledge). Sri Srinivasa Raghavan notes that this includes the Vedas (pramana), and Prakriti, purusha,  Ishvara, etc. (the prameyas – those that are to be known from the Vedas). 

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri observes that the Vedas, the four-faced Brahma, the Braahmanas (vipras), tapas, etc., are all there to reveal His true nature, and since they are all His possessions, He is called Brahmee.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives the interpretation that because He has the four-faced Brahma in His nabhi-kamalam (in the lotus rising from His navel), He is Brahmee – ‘sa nabhi kamale Vishnoh sthito Brahma prajapatih’ (Markandeya Purana 78.51).   

The Dharma Chakram writer observes that the significance of this Nama is to realise that just as the body, which is made of the Pancha Bhutas, needs their support for its survival, so does the realization of the ParamAtma, who resides within us, requires the support of His possessions, namely the Vedas, the Braahmanas (vipras), and tapas.    One should learn the Vedas, lead the life as revealed in the Vedas, and live like a Braahmana as described in the previous Nama. This yogic way of life will lead to His realisation.

  1. Brahmanjah – The Knower of the inner meaning of the Vedas

Sri Krishna 7Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Vedaan Svaatmabhootaan jaanaati iti Brahmajnah – He knows the inner meaning of the Vedas which are an expression of himself and hence He is called Brahmajnah’. We saw earlier that as Brahmavit, He is the knower of Vedas and their meanings. In this Nama it goes one step further and identifies that Bhagavan as the Vedas Himself in essence. Brahmavit refers to cultivated knowledge but Brahmajnah refers to innate knowledge.

Sri Parasara Bhattar distinguishes between this Nama and the earlier Nama Brahma-vit (671), as follows:
‘Brahma-vit – anata vai vedah; taan avadhinaa vetti iti Brahma vit – Vedas are limitless; He knows the Vedas to completion or to the ultimate limit, and so He is called Brahma-vit.
‘Brahmajnah – vedaan artha-paryantam saakshaatkaroti iti Brahmajnah” – He perceives, comprehends, and knows the Vedas including their significance or meanings, and therefore He is called Brahmajnah.

Based on the above, Sri Bhattar explains that Brahma-vit refers to the breadth of His knowledge of the Vedas, while Brahmajnah refers to the depth of His knowledge of the Vedas.

The Nirukti author gives the corresponding summary for Veda-vit as ‘yo vedaan antato vetti sa Brahma-vit udiritah’ – He Who knows the Vedas to their full extent is Brahma-vit is called Brahma-vit, and for Brahmajnah as “yo vedaan arthato vetti so’yam Brahmajnah Iritah” – He Who knows the Vedas with their true inner meanings is vedajnah.

Swami ChinmayAnanda comments for the first one as ‘One who has intuited the Vedas and their full commentaries’, and for the second one, ‘One Who knows the nature of Brahman as no one else can; He being the very Brahman, no one else knows His nature as He Himself can’.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj explains as ‘Brahma Sri Vishnor vibhutih; tad sva vibhuti rupam jaanaati iti Brahmajnah – Brahma is one of His many manifestations and He who knows this Brahma is Brahmajnah.  

  1. Braahmana-priyah – He loves Braahmanas and is loved by the Braahmanas

KrishnaandSudhamaSri Adi Sankara gives two different explanations for this name. The first is ‘Braamhanaanaam priyah Braamhanapriyah – He is loved by Brahmins hence He is called Braamhanapriyah’. The other explanation is ‘Braahmanaah  Priyaah asya iti vaa – He loves Brahmins hence He is called Braamhanapriyah’.

Sri Sankara gives another quote from Mahabharata (Shanti Parva 47.29) in support of this ‘Yam devam Devakee devee Vasudevaada jeejanam Bhumasya Braamhano guptyai Deeptam agnim ivaaranih – Just like flint generates a sparkling fire Devaki and Vasudeva have generated Krishna for the protection of the Brahmins of the world’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 7 Verse 17) Bhagavan says: ‘Priyo hi Jnaaninotyartham aham sa cha mama priyah – the Jnaani loves me and I love the Jnaani’. This shows the mutual love between Bhagavan and His Bhakta, thus justifying the interpretations given by Sri Sankara.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that the Braahamanas are extremely dear to Him, and hence He is called Braahmana-priyah.  He gives the example of how Bhagavan treated Sage Bhrigu with respect even when the latter kicked Him in His vaksha sthalam (chest). 

Both, Sri Sankara and Sri Bhattar quote Bhagavan’s words:
‘Ghnantam Shapantam parusham vadantam yo Braamhanam na pranamet yathaarham Sa paapakrit Brahmadavaagnidagdho Vadhyashcha dandyashcha na chaasmadeeyah’ (Itihaasa Samuccha 30.100)
Meaning: Even if a Brahmin beats a person, curses him, or utters harsh words to him, one should bow to the Brahmin as I did to Bhrigu. One, who does not honour the Brahmin will be consumed by the wild fire of the Brahmin’s anger, and such a person deserves to be killed and punished. He is not Mine’. This shows the love and respect he holds for Brahmins.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 12, Verse 20), Bhagavan says:
Ye tu dharmyAmritam idam yathoktam paryupaasate    |
Shraddhaana mat-parama bhaktaaste ativa me priyaah   ||
Meaning: He who follows this imperishable path of devotional service and who completely engages himself with faith, making Me the supreme goal, is very, very dear to Me.

“I am victorious over the Asuras because of the blessings of the Brahmins – vipra prasaadaat Asuraan jayaami (Vishnu dharma 52.23).

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives the following explanation:
The Brahmins are very dear to Him because they live for the sole purpose of chanting the Vedas as well as teaching the Vedas.  Since the Vedas are the Lord Himself, the love of a Brahmin in the Vedas as He chants them transforms into a love for Him; and since the Brahmin gives the place for Him in them in the form of the Vedas, the Brahmin is dear to Him. 

The Dharma Chakram writer adds that those who live for Him are Brahmins, and those who live for themselves are the rest.

Swami ChinmayAnanda observes that the term Braahmana here refers to the class of people who have the Supreme experience of the Divine, those men of complete realisation, and not to the Brahmins by caste.

Sri Bhadrachalam Ramadas

RamadasThere was a Telugu Vaishnava called Gopanna Garu in a place called Golconda in Andhra Pradesh. He was also called as Ramadas due to his Bhakthi towards Rama. His father was a Diwan and had left a lot of wealth for him before he passed away. Both Ramadas and his wife Sundari Bai were staunch Rama Bhakthas. They had a son and he was named as Raghavan.

Every year he would invite a lot of saints and sadhus to their house to perform bhajans, kirthans and discourses and celebrate Sri Rama Navami for 10 days in a grand manner. Ramadas always spent his time singing the praise of lord Rama. He would hold a veena in one hand and sing the praise of lord always.

Once they were celebrating Sri Rama Navami in their house. There were hundreds of Bhagavathas who were singing Ramadas’s kirthans. The Vedas were being recited and Ramayan was also being read. Sundari Bai was taking care of food preparation for the sadhus and others who had come for the occasion. She would also come and listen to the kirthans in between and also take care of little Raghavan. The kirthans were over and they were about to start the Divya Naama Sankirtan.

Sundari Bai wanted to feed the kid before going to the Divya Naama Sankirtan and so she put him in her lap and started feeding milk to him. She made him go to sleep and then went to the Divya Naama Sankirtan. Ramadas and Sundari Bai were completely absorbed in the Divya Naama Sankirtan. After some time Raghavan woke up and found that he was alone and started crying. Raghavan went in to the kitchen looking for his mother. He accidentally slipped in to vessel that had some hot porridge and he was completely boiled. After some time Sundari Bai came in search of her kid and found that he was not in the room where she had left him. She went searching for him when she went in to the kitchen she found him completely burnt. She exploded out her emotions but immediately consoled herself and decided that she would not tell this to any one till the Sri Rama Navami celebrations were over.

When the Sankirtan got over Gopanna came in and asked his wife to serve food for the guest. Looking at her he knew something was wrong and asked her what had happened. As Sundari Bai narrated the incident, he was shocked looking at Raghavan. The others who came in to have the food were also shocked to see the state of the kid. Suddenly a Yogi came inside the house and walked towards them. He asked them what had happened and when they told him that the kid was burnt. He went near the kid and touched the kid. Raghavan immediately opened his eyes. His limbs started moving and he got up as if nothing had happened to him. The yogi then gave the kid to Gopanna and away. Gopanna instantly knew that it was none other than Lord Rama himself.

He now wanted to take up a job to serve Lord Rama. He went to meet his uncle and told him that he was expecting him during the Utsavam and got the prasadams as he did not come. Akkanna asked him if he was ready to take up a job and he immediately agreed to it. Akkanna introduced Gopanna (Ramadas) to the King as the son of the earlier Diwan.

Akkanna told the King that Gopanna was now looking for a job and hence had come to meet him. The King then said that he was indebted to his father for the services he had rendered him earlier and proposed that Gopanna be made the Tahsildar (a person who collects the revenue on behalf of the King) and he agreed to it. Ramadas was made the Tahsildar of Bhadrachalam. The people of Bhadrachalam on hearing that a new Tahsildar is coming came to welcome him. The invited him to the Ramaswamy temple. This temple was very and poorly maintained. Seeing the state of the temple Ramadas started crying and felt bad that Lord Rama was kept in such a bad state.

The priest then requested Ramdas to renovate the temple and also perform a kumbabishekam during his tenure as the Tahsildar.  Ramadas sold his house and his wife’s jewels to fund the work. The money that he raised from selling his assets was not sufficient for building the temple. As he didn’t want the work to be stopped, he took the tax collected for the King and completed the temple thinking he would manage and pay it later to the King. The construction of the temple was completed successfully.

As the temple got completed the dates for Sri Rama Navami was also nearing. So he decided to perform the Utsavam in Bhadrachalam. The ceremony started and Ramadas was singing happily and performing the Unjal (swing) seva for Lord Rama. The celebrations started and the residents from the village of Bhadrachalam and other Saints, Sadhus and Bhakthas were engrossed in worshipping Lord Rama.

Someone wrote an anonymous letter to the King saying that Ramadas had misappropriated the revenue collected in Bhadrachalam. The Accountant confirmed  that they have not received any money from Bhadrachalam for sometime. Hearing this, the King ordered for the arrest of Gopanna. It was the last day of the Rama Navami celebrations and Ramadas had finished the pooja and was exiting the temple when the King’s soldiers promptly arrested him and brought him before the King.

Gopanna confessed that he had used the funds for building the temple. The King then ordered him to repay the money but Ramadas did not have it to repay. The King ordered for the imprisonment of Ramadas.

One night lord Rama and Lakshmana took 10,000 mohras and came disguised as Ramadas’s assistants to meet the King. Lord Rama introduced himself as Ramoji and Lakshman introduced himself as Laksmanoji and said that they were the assistants of Gopanna and that they have brought the 10,000 moharas to get him released.  As Rama was saying this, Lakshmana emptied the bag in front of the King and all the golden coins fell down, they then asked the King to give them a receipt for the same.

The King was completely spellbound on this vision and was only uttering ‘Ramoji, Lakshmanoji’.   Meanwhile Lord Rama and Lakshmana put the receipt in the prison cell of Ramadas. On seeing this Ramadas was surprised and was wondering who were these Ramoji and Lakshmanoji mentioned in the receipt. He saw the King approaching towards his cell along with Akkanna. The King ordered the release of Gopanna. The King immediately held the hands of Ramadas and asked where were Ramoji and Lakshmanoji.  Ramadas now understood who had come and said that he would take him to them if he comes with him to Bhadrachalam.

Ramadas showed the temple to the King and told him that this was the temple he had built using his money and that is why the God had given Darshan to the King even though he himself has not had his darshan. On seeing Lord Rama, Ramadas fell at his feet and sang a kirthan thanking him. He continued to take care of the Bhadrachalam Temple after that and King became the patron of the Temple. The Bhadrachalam temple we see today was built by Ramadas. 

The Lord always comes to the aide of His true devotees!

IN SUMMARY

Brahmanyo Brahmakrit Brahmaa Brahma Brahmavivardhanah     |
Brahmavit Braamhano Brahmee Brahmajno Braamhanapriyah ||71||

omvibrationHe promotes Vedas and and nurtures all aspects of Brahma such as the Scholars, penance, scriptures and the ultimate Wisdom and hence He is called Brahmanyah. He is the Creator who created Brahma, the Creator, so He is Brahmakrit-Brahmaa. As the Creator of Brahma, He is the Supreme Brahman. He protects Dharma and makes them grow, hence He is known as Brahma-vivardhanah.

He is the Knower of Vedas and hence He is Brahma-vit. He has spread the knowledge of the Vedas leading the life of a Braahmana in His Nara-Narayana (and other) Avataar(s). He has all possessions that define the word ‘Brahma’ and hence He is Brahmee.  He knows the true meaning of the Vedas as He is the source of the Vedas, so He is Brahmajnah. He loves Braahmanas (realised persons) and He is the beloved of the Braahmanas, hence He is known as Braahmanapriyah.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 69) – PART 78

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 69th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

Shloka 69
Kaalaneminiha Veerah Shurah Shaurijaneshvarah       |
TrilokAtma Trilokeshah Keshavah Keshiha Harih   ||69||

Purport:
He destroyed the demon Kaalanemi and He is Valiant who conquered all His enemies.  He was born as Krishna in the Shura dynasty and is the Lord of the Valiant Celestial Heroes. He pervades all the three worlds and all the three state of experience – waking, dream and deep-sleep. He is the Lord of the three worlds and is Supreme. He is the source of the rays emanating from the luminous bodies such as the Sun which are called Keshas and He is composed of the energy of Brahma and Siva within Him. He is the slayer of the demon Keshi and He is the destroyer of sorrows of His devotees.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1. Kaalaneminiha
  2. Veerah
  3. Shurah
  4. Shaurijaneshvarah
  5. TrilokAtma
  6. Trilokeshah
  7. Keshavah
  8. Keshiha
  9. Harih

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1. Kaalaneminiha – The destroyer of the wheel of Time

Krishna-kills-Kamsa1Kaalanemi was a demon and Nihaa means a destroyer. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Kaalanemim Asuram Nijaghaana iti Kaalaneminiha’ – He destroyed a demon called Kaalanemi and hence He is called Kaalaneminihaa – the destroyer of Kaalanemi. Kaalanemi was the uncle of Ravana, who was was destroyed by Hanuman. He was later born as Kamsa in his subsequent birth and was slain by Lord Krishna.

Sri Sankara gives another interpretation – ‘nemi’ refers to the outer ring of a wheel, ‘Kaala’ is Time and ‘nihanam’ means killing, so Kaalaneminiha means that He is the destroyer of the wheel of time.

Sri V.V Ramanujan comments that the wheel of Time represents Avidya or ignorance; since Bhagavan destroys this Avidya, He is called Kaalaneminiha.

Sri Parasara Bhattar quotes the following where Bhagavan says:
Avidyakhya ca ya nemih kaalachakrasya durdharaa                                        
sa mayiyam samaashritya vigraham vidhunoti ca ||
Meaning:  Avidya (Ignorance) is an irresistible folly of the wheel of Time; when it comes to Me, it loses its form”.

The nine-syllabled mantra containing this Nama “Kaala-nemi-nighne Namah” removes the root-cause of Avidya or ignorance, as summarised by the author of Nirukti:
Kaala-chakrasya ya nemih avidyakihya ca durdhara
taam naashayati yashcaasau Kaala-nemi-niha smritah
navaksharo manurayam avidya-mula mocakah |

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri explains that for those who are caught up in the wheel of time (being born again and again) because of Avidya, He stops this wheel for them when they surrender unto Him.  He destroys their Karmas and grants them Moksha thereby ensuring that they are not caught in the Kaala (Yama) does not get them in his Chakra or cycle, to be born again. Sri Shastri also makes a reference to Kamsa’s killing as an interpretation for this Nama.

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj gives reference from the Srimad Bhagavatam (10.  51. 42):
Kaalanemir hataḥ kaṁsaḥ pralambaadyaash ca sad-dviṣaḥ
ayaṁ ca yavano dagdho raajaṁs te tigma-cakṣuṣa
Meaning: I have killed Kaalanemi, reborn as Kamsa, as well as Pralamba and other enemies of the pious. And now, O King, this barbarian has been burnt to ashes by your piercing glance.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives a different explanation. He uses the root ‘haa’ meaning ‘to go’, and interprets ‘Niha’ as One who gives directions or makes things happen. He interprets ‘Kaala’ as Time, and ‘Nemi’ as the wheel, or that which keeps going. So Kaalanemi is interpreted as referring to the Sun, and Kaala-nemi-niha as One who makes the Sun go, or who sets the direction for the Sun, which sets the direction for Time.

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives the interpretation that the Supreme Self is called Kaalaneminiha because the Self is beyond the reach of intellect, and time is but a concept of intellect only, and since He is beyond this wheel of Time, He is called Kaalanemi-niha.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that we should learn to use “time” to overcome the Karmas of the past. He who does not waste even a single moment of it and devotes all the time in the love and service of God and His creations is the one who has utilized time properly, and thus won over time. Those who use Time properly overcome Time itself and reach Him who is beyond Time.

  1. Veerah (Saurih) – He is Brave and Valiant

The Nama ‘Veerah’ means a brave or a bold person who is full of Valour. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Veerah Shoorah – He is called Veerah because He is Brave and Valiant’. His acts of bravery are evident in each of His Avataars where He takes on the mighty Asuras like Ravana, Hiranyakashipu, Banasura, Kamsa etc. and conquers them all.

Sri Parasara Bhattar uses the Nama ‘Sauri’ for this Shloka instead of Veerah. Sura was another name for Vasudeva, and Krishna as the Son of Sura is known as Saurih –‘Surasya Vasudevasya apatyam iti Saurih’.

Sri Bhattar makes a reference to Sauri Raja Perumal of Thirukkannapuram and explains Saurih as One Who is ever Valiant and Victorious.

The Story of Sowri Raja Perumal

Sauri RajanRangabhattar, an ardent devotee of the Lord was a priest at the Thirukannapuram temple. On one occasion, he had offered the Lord’s garland to the temple courtesan who came for Darshan of Lord. The Chola King who was passing by visited the temple quite unexpectedly.  The Priest panicked as he had given the garland to the courtesan and was worried that he had no other garland to honour the King. He immediately rushed to her and explained his predicament.  She gave back the garland just in time for the Rangabhattar to honour the King.

The King who received the garland, discovered to his shock a strand of hair in the garland and became irate. To escape from his wrath, Rangabhattar humbly submitted to the King that the Lord had a tuft of hair and that the strand of hair was from His tuft. The King did not believe it and asked the priest to prove it. Terrified at the King’s insistence, Rangabhattar rushed into the sanctum sanctorum and prayed to the Lord to save his life.  The merciful Lord gave Darshan to the King adorned in a black ‘Sowri’ and saved Rangabhattar. From that day on, the Lord at Thirukannapuram is known as ‘Sowri Raja Perumal’.

Sri Thirumangai Azhwar has composed this Pasuram in his Periya Thirumozhi (8.3.8) on Thirukannapuram Lord:
கொங்குமலி கருங்குவளை கண்ணாக தெண்கயங்கள்
செங்கமல முகமலர்த்தும் திருக்கண்ண புரத்துறையும்,
வங்கமலி தடங்கடலுள் வரியரவி னணைத்துயின்றா,
செங்கமல நாபனுக் கிழந்தேனென் செறிவளையே.
Meaning: The Lord’s eyes are like the fragrant blue water lilies floating on the clear ponds of Thirukannapuram and His face radiating like a red Lotus. He is the Lord who reclines in the deep Ocean on a serpent, with a red lotus rising from His navel.  I have lost myself to this beautiful Lord.

The Lord’s Beautiful Gait

After seeing the reclining beauty of Lord Ranganatha at Srirangam, Vibheeshna wanted to see the walking beauty of the Lord, upon which he was directed by the Lord to His ‘Keezh(akku) Veedu’ (Eastern Gateway of the Lord). This is the temple where the Lord showed Vibheeshana, His beautiful gait on a new moon day. To mark this event, on every Amavasya day at noon, Lord Sowri Rajan is carried out of His sanctum to the Vibheeshna Sannidhi to give Him Darshan with His beautiful gait.

The Mappillai

Garuda was returning from the Milky Ocean (Parkadal) with nectar to free his mother Vinata who was enslaved by Kadru.  While flying over this temple, he proudly thought he was carrying the nectar which others cannot.  He lost his energy and fell on the Sea.  Realizing his folly, Garuda sat on a rock in the Sea and performed penance seeking the pardon of Lord Vishnu. The Lord not only pardoned Garuda but also accepted Garuda as His Vahana.  This event is celebrated on the full moon day in Masi (Feb-Mar) where the Lord is taken on a procession to the sea shore near Karaikal.  Devotees welcome the Perumal calling Him out as ‘Mappillai’ (son-in-law).

Special Pongal every night

Thirukannapuram is famous for ‘Muniyodharan Pongal’.  There was a local chieftain by the name Muniyodharan, who was a Chola feudatory responsible for collecting taxes for the Nagapattinam district.  He was a great devotee of Vishnu and stayed in Thirukannapuram. He used to have his food only after offering it to Lord Sowri Raja Perumal.

Once due to torrential rains and flood, Muniyodharan spent all the tax collection for the welfare of the people and failed to pay it over to the King. The King was displeased with his action and ordered Muniyodharan’s arrest.  

KannapuramLord Vishnu appeared in the Chola King’s dream that night and ordered him to release Muniyodharan. When Muniyodharan returned home from the custody at night, his wife served him Pongal. He went to the temple to offer it to the Lord but the temple doors were closed. So he offered the prasadam from the main gate and later partook it. The next morning, when the priest opened the temple, everyone present found to their surprise that the temple was filled with the aroma of ‘Pongal’ and a bit of the Pongal was seen sticking to the mouth of Lord Sowri Raja Perumal. Since then, Pongal is offered to the Lord every night and this is called ‘Muniyodharan Pongal’.  

Thirukannapuram  Divyadesam  Sowriraja Perumal Temple is located 20kms North West of Nagapattinam and 30kms South of Kumbakonam and Mayavaram on the way to Thiruvarur, Tanjore District, Tamilnadu and is one of the 108 Divya Desam temples.

There is no ‘Paramapada Vasal’ for this temple as it is believed that one can reach ‘Vaikunta’ just by stepping into the temple and praying to the Lord.

Om Namo Narayanaaya _/\_

Sri Krishna Datta Bharadvaj explains that He was born in the race of Suras, a Yadava clan – ‘Sura Vamsa Pradurbhutatvaat Saurih’, hence He is called Saurih. 

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha derives the meaning from the root word ‘Sura-vikraantau’ meaning ‘to be heroic’. Thus Saurih means One who is Heroic and Victorious – Surayata iti Saurih. He gives an alternate meaning – ‘Surasya apatyam Saurih – atyanta Surah’ to mean ‘He is the Ultimate Lord’.

The Dharma Chakram writer observes that a man has two types of potential enemies – from outside and from within. The enemies from within are more difficult to overcome and these enemies are in the form of – desire, anger, fear, jealousy, pride, lust, etc. One who does not win over these enemies cannot make progress in life. A Veera is one who does not run away from these enemies, but fights valiantly and overcomes them. We need His help to overcome these enemies. We should seek His help in fighting and overcoming the enemies inside us to make spiritual progress.

  1. Shurah – The Valiant

Sita RamaBasically this means the same as the last Nama ‘Veerah’. Sri Adi Sankara uses the Nama ‘Shaurih’ for this and he interprets it as ‘Shurakuladbhavaat Shaurih – Since he was born in the family of the King Sura, He is called Shaurih’. The Sura King referred here is the father of Vasudeva. So Krishna is known as Shaurih as He is the grandson of Sura in His Krishna Avataar.

Parasara Bhattar’s explains this Nama as specifically referring to Lord’s incarnation as Rama, whose valour is renowned. Sri Vedanta Desikar refers to Lord Rama as ‘Asahaaya Surar’ meaning A Valiant One not requiring anyone’s help or assistance. Rama’s Valour is as much in display when He forgives His opponents as when He vanquishes them.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha explains that He is unrestrained not only in His Valour, but He is also unconstrained by Kaala, Desha etc. (Kaala dig desha vibhaaga Muktah), unconstrained in fulfilling the desires of His devotees (Dadaati varyam), pervades this Universe and is unconstrained in His functions of Creation, Protection, and Dissolution, sustains all creatures by being unconstrained and appearing in the form of the Sun, Mitra, Varuna, Vayu, Agni etc. in the morning, afternoon and evening.

  1. Shauri-Janeshvarah – The Chief of the Shuras or the Chief of Valiant people

arjuna_krishna_chariot-frontShurajana or Shaurijana means brave people. Bhagavan is the Lord or Commander of other brave people hence He is called Shurajaneshvarah. Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Shurajananam Vasavadeenam Shauryatishayena ishta iti Shurajaneshvarah – He commanded other brave people like Indra because of the abundance of His own Valour hence He was called Shurajaneshvarah’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains this Nama as ‘Shura jananam Ishvarah Shura-janeshvarah’ – He is the Chief of Valiant people like Hanuman, SugrIva, Arjuna, Bheema etc.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri observes that Bhagavan is the Lord of Devas like Indra, warriors like Arjuna, SugrIva and Hanuman.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives another dimension of this Guna of Bhagavan – He is the One from whom all that moves in any form has originated, and thus He is the Lord of all.

  1. TrilokAtma – He who moves about in all the three Worlds

sri-padmanabha-swamy-thiruvananthapuramSri Adi Sankara gives two interpretations for this Nama. The first is ‘Trayanaam lokanaam Antaryamitaya Atma iti TrilokAtma – He is the Inner controller (antaryamin) of the three worlds.  He has deeply permeated all the three worlds and is the vital essence of the three worlds, hence He is called TrilokAtma’.

Sri Sankara give another interpretation is ‘Trayo lokaah asmaat paramaarthato na bhidyante iti vaa Trilokatma – All the three worlds are in no way different from him being his own manifestation hence He is called TrilokAtma’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives His interpretation based on the derivation of the word ‘Atma’ from the root ‘ata’ meaning ‘to be always moving about’ (ata Saatatyagamane) – TrIn lokan atati satatam gacchati.  Bhagavan moves about the three world to come to the rescue of His ardent devotees like Gajendra, Prahlada, Draupadi etc.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives reference from NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (6.9.5) where the Azhwar beautifully expresses this concept:
விண்மீதிருப்பாய் மலைமேல் நிற்பாய். கடல்சேர்ப்பாய்!
மண்மீதுழல்வாய் இவற்றுளெங்கும் மறைந்துறைவாய்!
எண்மீதியன்ற புறவண்டத்தாய் எனதாவி,
உண்மீதாடி உருக்காட்டாதே யொளிப்பாயோ?
Meaning: O’ Lord you are in the Sky, you stand on the hill, sleep on the ocean, walk on the plains.  You are present in all these, hidden and existing in countless other worlds as well. Blended in me, will you still hide yourself from me?

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha extends this to point out that not only does He move about in the three worlds, but He is the One who makes everything move about in all the three worlds, so He is TrilokAtma in this sense as well.

Swami ChinmayAnanda interprets ‘Tri-loka’ to refer to the three states of experience – the waking, the dream and the deep-sleep, and gives the interpretation that He is the Reality, the Self of all the three worlds of experiences.  Thus, He is called TrilokAtma because He moves about in the three worlds, He is the antaryami of everything in the three worlds, and He makes everything move about in the three worlds.

  1. Trilokeshah – The Ruler of the three Worlds

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Trayo lokah Tadaajnaptaah sveshu sveshu karmasu vartante iti Trilokeshah – All the three worlds keep doing their respective duties under His orders, hence He is called Trilokeshah or the Lord of the three Worlds’. All living beings and all natural forces and entities keep performing their respective roles on His orders and therefore He is truly the Lord of the Universe. Even though the three Worlds are only a part of the Universe, here the part represents the whole.

Sri Bhattar says ‘Tri-lokanam Ishataya tri-lokeshah’ – By virtue of His being the Lord or Ruler of the three worlds, He is known as Trilokeshah.

Swami ChinmayAnanda explains this as ‘Triloka-eeshah’ i.e. He is the Lord of the three Worlds in Whose presence all activities takes place; in Whose absence all activities cease. When life, the Self, manifests in a body, all experiences takes place; when life is extinct, all activities cease. Hence, Lord Narayana is the Self, the spark of existence in all creatures.

654             Keshavah – He removes sorrows of His Devotees

krishnaThis Nama occurred earlier as Nama 23 and has several meanings:

  1. One who has beautiful locks of hair and is of Supreme fragrance
  2. He who is the source or origin of Brahma and Shiva
  3. He who is the source of the rays emanating from the Sun etc.
  4. The tormentor of His enemies
  5. One who removes sorrows of His devotees and grantor of Moksha
  6. One who Rules over water (Oceans etc.)

The word Kesha refers to hair as well as rays of light. Some of the interpretations are based on these two meanings. Another approach at interpreting the Nama is based on the word kam as in water or Sukham (bliss). Yet another interpretation is based on the root klish – to torment. There is also another one which is based on kah + Isah = Keshah.

Sri Adi Sankara provides two interpretations for this very popular and powerful Nama. The first is ‘Kesha Samjnitaah Suryaadisankranta Amshavah tadvattayaa Keshavah – The rays emanating from luminous bodies such as the Sun are called Keshas and hence Bhagavan being endowed with much more powerful rays of the same nature is called Keshavah’.  He refers to the following passage from MahaBharata Santi Parva (341.48):
Amshavo ye Prakaashante mama te keshasamjnitah
Sarvajnaah Keshavam tasmaat maamaahur dvijasattamaah |
Meaning: On account of my dazzling rays called Kesha all learned folks invoke me by the name of Keshava.

Sri Sankara’s second interpretation is ‘BramhaVishnuShivaakhyaah Shaktayah Keshasamjnitaah Tadvattayaa Vaa Keshavah – Kesha also refers to the energies of Bramha, Vishnu and Shiva and Bhagavan who has these combined energies in Him is called Keshavah’.

The Rig Veda (1.164.44) says ‘Trayah Keshinah – there are three energy forms’. In the Vishnu Puranam (5.1.61) it says ‘Matkeshau Vasudhaatale – My two energy forms (Bramha and Shiva) are present on the planet’.

Both Sri Sankara and Sri Bhattar quote from the Harivamsa(3.88.48) where Lord Shiva says:
Ko Bramheti Samakhyatah Ishoham Sarvadehinaam Aavaam
Tavamshasambhutau Tasmaat Keshavanaamavaan |
Meaning: Bramha is known as Ka and I (Shiva) as Isha who rules all the embodied beings. Both of us have been born out of Thy body, and therefore You are known by the name Keshavah. Thus, this Nama signifies that Brahma and Shiva originated from Bhagavan.

Sage Veda Vyasa says this in MahaBharata:
Satyam Satyam punah Satyam Uddhrtya bhujam uchyate    |
VedaaShastraat Param naasti na daivam Keshavaat Param ||
Meaning: Raising up my arms, I declare on oath that there is no scriptural text greater than the Veda, and no deity superior to Keshava.  Truth, this is the truth and again this is the truth.

Sri Parasara Bhattar further explains that Bhagavan removes sorrows of His devotees and is the grantor of Moksha. This Nama indicates that the Lord is possessed of qualities like Supremacy and kindness which are all His Nature.  He gives another meaning that the Lord possesses curly locks of hair, which are sublime, soft and blue (Prashasta – snigdha – neela – kutila – kuntalah).  Sobhanah Kesha yasya sah Keshavah – He who has beautiful hair. Kesha means hair, and the suffix ‘va’ is added to denote the “beauty” of the hair.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri adds to this by referring to His Narasimha Avataar, the beauty of His hair as a Lion. Maareecha had described Lord Rama’s hair as ‘Sikhee kanaka maalayaa – beautiful like a golden garland’. The Gopis described Krishna as ‘kutila kuntalam komalaananam – One with curly locks of hair and lotus-like face’.

NammAzhwar describes the beauty of the Kesham of Bhagavan as well as its fragrance in his Thiruvai Mozhi Pasuram (7.7.9):
கொள்கின்ற கோளிரு ளைச்சுகிர்ந் திட்ட கொழுஞ்சுருளின்,
உள்கொண்ட நீலநன் னூல்தழை கொல்?அன்று மாயங்குழல்,
விள்கின்ற பூந்தண் டுழாய்விரை நாறவந் தென்னுயிரை,
கள்கின்ற வாறறி யீரன்னை மீர்! கழறாநிற்றிரே
Meaning: Are they radiant Sun rays that have soaked up the darkness of night? No, they are the dark radiant tresses of the Lord with fragrance of fresh Tulasi blossoms emanating from his flute that has taken over my soul.  Alas! You do not understand this, Ladies, and you ridicule me, only I can feel it and feel about it.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha has another interpretation of this Nama – He derives the meaning that Keshavah as One who torments His enemies – based on the root Klish – vibaadhane – to torment, to distress.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives two other interpretations – ‘kam’ means water or bliss; He who has the Lordship over water (Oceans etc.) is Keshavah – jalam tamIshta aishvarya bhavaya nayati iti keSah (kam + Isah); or, He who has control over the bliss (material as well Moksham) of the Jivas.

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives two similar interpretations – Keshavah is one who has long curly hair and second one as ‘Ka’ as Brahma and ‘Isah’ as Shiva as both emanating from Lord Vishnu and hence He is Keshavah.

  1. Keshiha – He who killed the Asura by the name Keshi

Krishna-Killing-Keshi-demonThere was a demon by the name of Keshi and he was killed by Lord Vishnu. Based on this, Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Keshi naamaanam asuram hatavaan iti Keshihaa – He destroyed the Asura named Keshi hence He is called Keshihaa’. We have seen names of this structure before: Krodhahaa – Destroyer of anger, Kaamahaa – Destroyer of desires, Veerahaa – Destroyer of brave enemies and so on.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives a similar interpretation – ‘Keshi-Namanam asuram hatavan iti Keshi-ha.  Kamsa had sent several Asuras and finally sent the most powerful of them in the form of Keshi, who took the form of a horse, to kill the child Krishna. Krishna put his small hand into the mouth of the horse and began to increase the size of His hand and the Asura suffocated to death.  Sri Andal’s Thiruppavai Pasuram 8 has reference to this incident where she says to ‘Ma vai Pilandhaanai’ – the One who killed horse shaped Keshi.  Sri BhoodathAzhwar in 2nd Thiruvantadi (93) refers to this incident by saying ‘Koondhal vai Keendaanai’ meaning the One who killed the horse Keshi by tearing into his mouth.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha takes the meaning of the root ‘ha’- to go, and derives his interpretation for the Nama based on the Rig-Vedic description of Keshi referring to Agni, Vaayu, and Surya. Keshi is one who has Kesha or hair and the smoke is the “hair” of the fire; the rays of Surya are the Keshas of Surya; Indra (lightning) is the Keshi which is not seen; an alternate meaning for the reference to dadrshe na rupam in the mantra as Vaayu instead of Indra. The Rig-Vedic mantra (1.164.44) he quotes in support of this is:
Trayah Keshina Rtutha vicakshate samvatsare vapata eka esham    |
Vishvam eko abhicashte SacibhirdhrAjirekasya dadrshe na rupam  ||
Meaning: Bhagavan is called Keshiha because He directs Agni, Surya, Indra, or Vaayu to perform their functions.

  1. Harih – The Destroyer of Distress of His Devotees

Vishnu5The Nama Harih has several meanings:

  1. The Green-hued
  2. He Who removes distress of His devotees
  3. The Destroyer of the Universe at the time of Pralaya

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Sahetukam samsaram harati iti Harih – He destroys the cycle of Samsara or the cycle of birth and death along with the root causes hence He is called Harih, the destroyer of the bondage of Samsara. The root cause of Samsara is Avidya or lack of true knowledge. By providing Enlightenment, Bhagavan eliminates Samsara along with its root cause of ignorance and bestows Moksha.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains Harih by interpreting this to mean the colour ‘hara’ or green. Sri Bhattar quotes from the MahaBharata (343.39) to support this: ‘idopahutam ……. varnashca me Harih Sreshthah tasmaad harir-iti smritah’ – ‘My complexion is that of foremost of gems called Harit. It is for these reasons that I am called by the name of Hari’.

Sri Thondaradipodi Azhwar’s Pasuram from Thirumalai (1.2) describes the Lord as ‘பச்சைமா மலைபோல்மேனி’ meaning The Lord’s body is like the hue of a huge green mountain.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha extends this to include Bhagavan’s destruction of the world at the time of Pralaya, and His destruction of the darkness in our minds.

The Dharma Chakram writer observes that the sight of green gives a feeling of peace to the mind; the thought of Hari, the green-hued One, similarly gives peace to the mind. The ‘Hari Nama’ is chanted whenever one starts anything auspicious, and this is to remove all obstacles and sins that may be committed in the process.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri notes that the repeated chanting of the following 16 Namas is prescribed for the removal of all sins in the Kali Yuga:
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare              |
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare ||

IN SUMMARY

Kaalaneminiha Veerah Shurah Shaurijaneshvarah       |
TrilokAtma Trilokeshah Keshavah Keshiha Harih     ||69||

Vishnu3He destroyed the demon Kaalanemi and hence He is known as Kaalaneminiha. He is Veerah as He is Valiant who conquered all His enemies. He was born as Krishna in the Shura dynasty, hence He is known as Shurah. He is the Lord of the Valiant Celestial Heroes, so He is called Shaurijaneshvarah.

He pervades the three worlds and is the Inner controller in all beings in all the three worlds, present in all the three states of Waking, Dream and Deep-Sleep, hence He is TrilokAtma. He is the Lord of the three Worlds, so He is called Trilokeshah.

He is the source of the rays emanating from the luminous bodies such as the Sun which are called Keshas.  He is Supreme, composed of the energy of Brahma and Siva within Him and hence He is Keshavah. He is Keshiha as He slayed the demon Keshi.  He is Harih as He is the destroyer of sorrows of His devotees and a means to Liberation.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 57) – PART 66

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 57th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

Shloka 57
Maharshih KapilAcharyah Kritajno Medineepatih                  |
Tripadas Tri-dasha-adhyaksho MahaShringah Kritaantakrit ||57||

Purport:
Bhagavan is Maharshih because, in His incarnation as Sage Kapila, He realised the three Vedas by intuitive perception. Sage Kapila with his lustre, like that of a burning and smokeless ember, was an embodiment of Jnana (Knowledge) and this signifies his flawless attributes. Kritam is the world He has created, Jnah means the knower of the world and He is Kritajnah because He is both the world and its knower. He is the Lord (and protector) of the world. He is the propounded of the three Tattvas (Pradhana, Purusha and ParamAtma). He also triumphed over the three worlds with His three giant strides. Bhagavan is the presiding Lord of the three states of consciousness namely waking, sleep and dream states. He protected the Earth with His huge horn in His Matsya and Varaha Avataars. He also brings about the end to His creations as Samkarshana before he recommencing His act of Creation yet again.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1. Maharshih
  2. KapilAcharyah
  3. Kritajnah
  4. Medineepatih
  5. Tripadah
  6. Tri-dasha-adhyakshah
  7. MahaShringah
  8. Kritaantakrit

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1. Maharshih – The Great Seer

kapila1Sri Adi Sankara takes Maharshih KapilAcharyah as a single Nama. He explains this as ‘Maharshih Kapilacharyah iti Savishenam ekam Nama – This is a single Nama Kapilaachaaryah with the built in adjective Maharshih’. The word Maharshih is to be interpreted as ‘Mahaan chaasau Rishishcha Maharshih – He is a great sage’. An ordinary Rishi is an expert in only a few sections of the Vedas but a Maharshih is one who has mastered the whole Veda. Acharya is a great teacher and Kapila is called KapilAcharya as He is the author of the great text on the Sankhya philosophy. On the whole this name refers to Bhagavan’s appearance as the great Rishi and eminent teacher Kapila.

Sri Adi Sankara quotes the following texts in support of this. The first is ‘ShuddhAtmaVijnaanam Sankhyam iti abhidheeyate – The pure knowledge of the self is called Sankhya’. The second (Svetasvatara Upanishad 5.2) is “Rishim prasootam Kapilam – Kapila was a born sage’.

The third interpretation is from Srimad Bhagavad Gita (10.26) which says ‘Siddhaanaam Kapilo Muni – Among the truly enlightened seers I am Kapila Rishi’.

Bhagavan is Maharshih because, in His incarnation as Kapila, He realized the three Vedas by intuitive perception (Rshir-darSanAt -niru. 2.11 – Satyadevo Vasishtha).  He is known for chanting all the Vedas without a break – Srutih Rig Adyaah vaktrebhyah prodgirantam atah smaret.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives reference to Svetashvatara Upanishad 5.2 – Rishim prasutam Kapilam mahaantam  – Kapila, who was a seer from His birth.  He is also a Maharishi for His propounding the Sankhya system – Sankhyasya vakta Kapilah paramrshih sa ucyate .

Swami ChimayAnanda, like Sri Sankara, takes the two Namas together as Maharishih Kapilacharayah and explains that He is the One who has manifested as the teacher Kapila, the great Sage, who mastered the entire Vedas and propounded the Sankhya philosophy.

  1. KapilAcharyah – He is of brown complexion and an Acharya

Sage KapilaSri Parasara Bhattar says Kapilashcaasau Acharyashca iti KapilAcharyah – Kapilam refers to the inside colour of a tree; Sage Kapila’s name signifies His complexion which resembles that of smokeless fire.  The mantra to meditate on Him is “Nirdhumaangaara Varnaabham Sankha Padmaaksha Sutrinam” – He who possesses the lustre of a burning and smokeless ember, who has Sankha and Padma beads in His hand.  KapilAcharyah with His lustre, like that of a burning and smokeless ember, was an embodiment of Jnana (Knowledge) and this Nama signifies his flawless attributes.  The mantra referring to this attribute is “Samvit Prakaashanaaya” – He Who spread the knowledge.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives a nice and crisp definition of an Acharya – ‘Acharati svayam, Sishyebhyashca Achaaram Graahayati iti Acharyah – An Acharya is one who observes the sad-dharma himself, and also imparts the knowledge of this sad-dharma to his disciples.

  1. Kritajnah – He is the Creator and the Created

AnanthasayanamWe have already seen this name, which occurred earlier as Nama 83. The meaning given here is to look at this as a combination of the two terms Krita and Jnah.  Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Kritam kaaryam Jagat, Jnah Aatmaa, Kritam cha tat Jnah cha iti Kritajnah – Kritam is the world He has created, Jnah means the knower of the world and He is Kritajnah because He is both the world and its knower’. The world by itself is inert and has no consciousness. There is a Universal Consciousness, which perceives and knows the world. Bhagavan is the combination of the two and He is both the Prakriti and Purusha. He is the Creator and the Created.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives the interpretation – Kritam jaanaati iti Krtajnah – He Who knows precisely everything there is to know about His Creation.  He knows the why, when, how, where, what, and precisely for how long of everything He has created.

Swami ChinmayAnanda interprets this to mean that He is the Creator and the Created.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains this Nama as Sukrtameva jnatavaan iti Kritajnah – He Who remembers the good deeds done.  In this context Sri Bhattar refers to Sage Kapila’s encounter with the sons and the grandson of King Sagara, a descendant of the Ikhsvaaku race.

The Story of Bhagiratha

The stolen horseAs King Sagara prepared to perform the Ashwamedha Yagna, his courtiers informed him that the sacrificial horse had gone missing. King Sagara ordered his 60,000 sons to track down the horse and fetch it. The proud and arrogant princes raged across the Earth burning and destroying places in their quest to find the horse.  They finally arrived at a quiet spot where Sage Kapila was meditating and they were relieved as well as livid to find the horse tied beside him.

Kapila burns sons of SagaraThe sons believed Sage Kapila had abducted the horse and instantly disturbed his penance by attacking him. The Sage was furious at their audacity and burnt them all to ashes with his fiery gaze.

King Sagara was worried as he had not heard back from his sons.  He sent his grandson Amshuman in search of them.  Amshuman followed the path which his uncles had taken and finally finds Sage Kapila with the horse. He approaches him respectfully and asked him about the whereabouts of his uncles. Upon being told that they were burnt to ashes, he becomes inconsolable.

Sage Kapila told Amshuman that only his grandson Bhagiratha can secure the release of his uncles by bringing the Ganges down from the heaven as the Ganga will purify them of their curse. Amshuman reported the sad news to King Sagara who becomes grief-stricken. He crowned Anshuman as the King before his death.

Throughout his life King Amshuman struggled to bring Ganga down but didn’t succeed. His efforts were followed by his son Dilipa who also tried to bring Ganga, but in vain. Bringing Ganga back to Earth was a near impossible task and required many years to be spent in tapasya (penance) and prayer.

Bhagiratha, the son of Dilipa and grandson of Amshuman, turned over the kingdom to his trusted ministers and set off to the Himalayas to perform the arduous penance to bring Ganga down to Earth. He undertook severe penance for a thousand years under harsh conditions to please Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma was pleased with his efforts and granted him a wish. Bhagiratha asked Brahma to bring the river Ganga down to earth so that he may perform the rituals for his ancestors.

Shiva_stops_Ganga_who_is_falling_from_the_skyBrahma asked Bhagiratha to propitiate Lord Shiva, for only Lord Shiva was capable of breaking Ganga’s torrent. Lord Brahma explained that Lord Shiva can contain the destructive impact of strong flow of Ganga from heaven to Earth. Bhagiratha performed a penance for Lord Shiva, living only on air. The compassionate Shiva appeared after a year’s penance and assured Bhagiratha that he would make Ganga land on his matted locks.

Accordingly Lord Shiva let Ganga go flow freely after crushing her vanity. She flowed fiercely and destroyed Jahnu Rishi’s ashram in the process. This angered Jahnu and he used his spiritual powers and drank Ganga as ‘aposhanam’. Bhagiratha again prayed to Rishi Jahnu and pleaded to free Ganga.  Rishi Jahnu was pleased with Bhagiratha’s sincerity and freed Ganga. Hence, Ganga is also known as Jahnavi.Ganga follows Bhagiratha

Bhagiratha led the way for Ganga, and she followed him across the north and east of Bharat before finally merging with the Ocean. In her course she washed the ashes of Sagara’s sixty thousand sons, who ascended to heaven while praising and blessing Bhagiratha.

Bhagirathi_River_at_GangotriTo commemorate Bhagiratha’s efforts, the head stream of the river Ganga is called Bhagirathi, till it meets the Alaknanda River at Devprayag.

Bhagiratha’s own great effort was praised by all the Gods and his ancestors, and is known as ‘Bhagiratha Prayatna’, as proclaimed by Lord Brahma. It is a great inspiration to any man who seeks to do something noble despite facing overwhelming odds.

Kritajnah, in this context, means he remembers the good deeds done.

  1. Medinee-patih – The Lord (or Protector) of the Earth

varahaSri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Medinyah Bhoomyaah patih Medineepatih – He is the Lord of the Earth’. Having created the world, Bhagavan continues to bear the ownership and full responsibility for its maintenance hence He is the Medineepatih.

This Nama has similar import to MahiBharthah which we covered earlier (Nama 184).
At the time of Creation, when the Earth sank under water, at the request of Brahma, Bhagavan as Varaha Avataar, retrieved the Earth and supported it.

In Srimad Ramayanam it says:
Yasyeyam vasuda sarva Vasudevasya dheematah      |
Mahishih Madhavasya sa Esha sa Eva Bhagavan Prabhuh|| (Bala Kandam 1.40.2)
Kapilam RupamAsthaaya Dhaarayatyanisham Dharaam  |
Tasya Kopagina dagda bhavishyanti nrupatmaja   || (Bala Kandam 1.40.3)
Meaning: To whom this Mother Earth belongs in all her entirety, he is that prescient Vasudeva, and she is also the consort of that Maadhava and that Vishnu eternally props up Mother Earth. Hence, that reverential Vishnu donning the semblance of Sage Kapila will burn down the sons of Emperor Sagara to ashes in a fire of fury. [1-40-2, 3]

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives the reference to NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi (8.1.11):
பெரிய அப்பனைப் பிரமன் அப்பனை உருத்திரன் அப்பனை, முனிவர்க்
குரிய அப்பனை அமரர் அப்பனை உலகுக்கோர் தனியப்பன் தன்னை,
பெரியவண் குருகூர் வண்சட கோபன் பேணின ஆயிரத் துள்ளும்,
உரியசொல் மாலை இவையும்பத் திவற்றால் உய்யலாம் தொண்டீர் நங்கட்கே  [3681]
Meaning: He is the Grand Father, Brahma’s father, Rudra’s father, the Sage’s father, the Gods’ father, and the sole father of the world, O’ Devotees, master this decad out of the thousand Pasurams sung by the Azhwar and you too can attain liberation.

538.            Tri-padah – The Propounder of the three Tattvas 

TrivikramaThis Nama has several meanings:
1.       He is the propounder of the three Tattvas
2.       He is in the form of Pranava mantra with three letters – AUM
3.       He assumed the form of a Boar with three humps
4.       He covered the three worlds with three giant steps
5.       He is the Lord of the past, present, and future.

Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Treeni Padaani asya iti Tripadah – He who triumphed over the three worlds with His three giant strides’. He interprets this Nama in terms of Bhagavan’s Vaamana (Trivikrama) Avataar where He conquered the Asura Mahabali with His three gigantic strides and supports it with the quote from Taittriya Brahmana 2. 4. 6 – ‘Treeni Padaa Vichakrame’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar refers to the three tattvas:  Pradhaana (non-sentient matter), Purusha (the individual soul), and ParamAtma (Super soul).  These are also referred to as Bhokta (the individual self), Bhogya (the objects of enjoyment or the non-sentient matter), and Niyanta (the Ruler).
Sri Bhattar gives reference to Vishnu Dharma 63.59:
Sattvaanaam Upakaaraaya pradhaanam purusham param    |
Darshayishyaami lokeshu Kapilam rupam Asthitah         ||
Meaning: For the benefit of all beings in the world, having assumed the form of Kapila, I am going to reveal the three Realities viz. Pradhaana, Purusha, and ParamAtma. Sri Parasara Bhattar gives two additional interpretations·

Tri-padah can also mean that He is represented by the three words or syllables of the Pranava – AUM. In His Varaha Avataar, Bhagavan assumed the form of a boar with three humps (Tri-padah) – tavaivaasam trika-kudo Varaaham RupamAsthitah (MahA. moksha. 343.63) – “I assumed the form of Varaaha (Boar) with three humps”.

Sri Radhakrishna Sastri explains that the three Tattvas refer to the three states in which Bhagavan manifests Himself – as One who protects the world, as one who protects the Devas who protect the world, and as Srivaikuntha Naathan in NidraYoga, disassociated with this world. Sri Sastri gives an alternative interpretation:  Bhagavan measured this world with one step and covered all the Sthula belongings of MahaBali, with the second step He measured all the Sukshma belongings of MahaBali such as Svarga which he would have achieved in his future births through His current good deeds, and through His third step He removed the Ahamkara and Mamakaras of MahaBali and sent him to the eternal Parama Padam.

Sri Sastri also gives an additional explanation that Bhagavan has His Feet (i.e., His Adhipatyam) in the past, the present, and the future, and so He is called Tri-padah. Swami ChinmayAnanda explains this Nama by indicating Bhagavan’s Vamana (Trivikrama) Avataar and says He measured the entire Universe in just three steps. The Jiva, the limited ego, meaning the seeker has also to take three steps forward to overcome the delusion of the three states of sleep, dream and waking.

539.            Tri-dasha-adhyakshah – The Master of the three states

ananthasayanamSri Adi Sankara interprets this as ’Gunaaveshena sanjaataah tisro dashaah avasthaah jaagrat aadayah taasaam adhyakshah iti Tridashaadhyakshah – He is the presiding lord of the 3 states of consciousness namely waking, sleep and dream states which are influenced by each person’s innate qualities hence He is called Tri-dasha-adhyakshah’.

Dashaa means state and here it means state of consciousness. Everyone can remain in any of the three states. He can be fully awake and conscious when all His senses are active and engaged in sense objects. He can also be sleeping when all senses are closed. While sleeping He can acquire the dream state when His senses are open in a world of His own creation while remaining closed to the external world. How much period one spends in each state is a function of one’s own Saatvic, Raajasic and Taamasic qualities. The Saatvic person probably spends least time in sleep whereas the Taamasic person will spend most of his time in sleep. Bhagavan is the ultimate controller of all the 3 states. The Atman representing the Bhagavan is still there and provides the continuity between the different states.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets the term Tri-dasha to refer to the thirty three gods and explains the Nama as signifying that Bhagavan is their Adhyaksha and helps Brahma and others when they encounter difficulties in their functions after the pralaya (Brahmadeh pralaya Apat sakhatvaat).   Prof. Srinivasa Raghavan adds that the term Tri-dasha, which means three times ten or thirty, is a rounded number which refers to the thirty-three Gods (Eight Vasus, Eleven Rudras, 12 Adityas and the two Ashvins).

In ThiruppAvai (20) we have reference to the thirty three Devas – Muppatti moovar amararkku mun sendru kappam tavirkkum kali  – The warrior who leads the hosts of thirty-three celestials and allays their fears!

Sri V.V. Ramanujan explains how Bhagavan has been the Savior of the Devas during Creation soon after Pralaya.  When the world was submerged under water, and Brahma could not proceed with Creation, Bhagavan took the form of the Big boar (Varaha) and lifted the earth out of water and thus helped Brahma in his task.

Swami ChinmayAnanda extrapolates the term to mean the three Gunas – Rajas, Tamas, and Sattva.  Thus Bhagavan is the Lord of the three states, or One who has mastery over the three Gunas and remains unaffected by them as Guna Theetha.

540.            Maha-Shringah – The One with a Big Horn

Sri Adi Sankara relates this Nama to the Matsya (the Big Fish) incarnation of Vishnu. He explains the name as ‘Matsyaroopi mahati shringe pralayaambhodhau Naavam baddhvaa chikreeda iti Mahaashrigah – When He took up the Matsya Avataar (the great Fish) He attached a big boat to His huge horn with Satyavrata in it and enjoyed Himself thoroughly in the endless deluge hence He is called MahaShringah, the one with the enormous horn’.

Shringa refers to the horn of an animal.  Sri Parasara Bhattar gives reference from Srimad Ramayana –
Bhavaan Narayano Devah Shrimamsh chakrayudhah prabhuh |
Eka Shringo Varahastvam Bhutabhavyasapatnajit ||
Aksharam Brahma Satyam cha madhye chante cha Raghava |
Lokanam tvam paro dharmo Vishvaksenash Chaturbhujah || (Yuddha Kandam 117.13, 14)
Meaning: You are Lord Narayana Himself the glorious God, who wields the discus. You are the Divine Boar with a single horn, the conqueror of your past and future enemies. You are Brahma, the imperishable, the Truth abiding in the middle as well as at the end of the Universe. You are the Supreme righteousness of people, whose powers go everywhere. You are the four-armed.

He lifted the Earth from the waters with the tip of His tusk, and the Earth appeared like the leaf of a lotus besmeared with mud on the tusk of an elephant that has entered a Lotus-pond (Vishnu Purana 1.4.36).   Sri V.V. Ramanujan explains that the horn or tooth of this Varaha Avataar was so huge (MahaShingah) that the Earth looked like a small particle of food stuck at the tip of the tooth of this huge form (Srimad Bhagavatam).

541.            Kritaanta-krit – He brings about the end to His Creations 

sankarshanaSri Adi Sankara gives two meanings for this Nama. The first is ‘Kritasya Samsarasya antam samhaaram karoti iti Kritaantakrit – He ultimately brings an end to what has been created by him hence He is called Kritaantakrit’. Krita means what is created by Him as we have seen in the name Kritajnah. Anta means end or termination. Krit means one who acts. So in effect this means that, He is the destoryer of His own Creations as Samkarshana.

The second interpretation is ‘Kritaantam Mrityum Krintati iti vaa Kritaantakrit – He puts the Mrityu deva, the god of death in check hence He is called Kritaantakrit’. The import of this that even Yama the God of death is under His control and cannot act independently of Bhagavan.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives meaning for this Nama as ‘Kritaantam Krittavan iti Kritaantakrit with a similar meaning. Kritaanta refers to Yama. Bhagavan brings an end to everything, this includes Yama also.  Sri Bhattar also gives the interpretation that Bhagavan as the slayer of HiranyAksha is also the slayer of Death (Yama).  He gives an additional interpretation – Kritaanta refers to Sidhhanta, and Bhagavan is Kritaantakrit since He has promulgated His doctrine of protecting those who seek refuge in Him.  Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers Peria ThiruMozhi of Thirumangai Azhwar (2.6.3):
ஏனத்தி னுருவாகி நிலமங்கை யெழில்கொண்டான்,
வானத்தி லவர்முறையால் மகிழ்ந்தேத்தி வலங்கொள்ள,
கானத்தின் கடல்மல்லைத் தலசயனத் துறைகின்ற,
ஞானத்தி னொளியுருவை நினைவாரென் நாயகரே.
Meaning: He came as a boar and took the beautiful Earth without any damage to it. The celestials worship him with proper means and circumambulate Him with joy. He is a body of knowledge-light residing in the Ocean in Yoga Nidra with head rested towards the forest. Those who contemplate on Him are our masters. The Dharma Chakram writer adds that just as the farmer who sows the crop also destroys it for the ultimate benefit of His creatures, Bhagavan creates and then destroys what He created, for the ultimate benefit of the Jivas.

Bhagavan is Kritaantakrit and brings about the end to His creations as Samkarshana before recommencing his act of Creation yet again.

IN SUMMARY

Maharshih Kapilaachaaryah Kritajno Medineepatih                  |
Tripadas Tridashaadhyaksho MahaShringah Kritaantakrit ||57||

sri-padmanabha-swamy-thiruvananthapuramBhagavan is Maharshih because, in His incarnation as Sage Kapila, He realised the three Vedas by intuitive perception.  Kapilam refers to the inside colour of a tree; KapilAcharyah with His lustre, like that of a burning and smokeless ember, was an embodiment of Jnana (Knowledge) and this signifies his flawless attributes. Kritam is the world He has created, Jnah means the knower of the world and He is Kritajnah because He is both the world and its knower. He is Medineepatih as He is the Lord (and protector) of the world.

He is the propounded of the three Tattvas (Pradhana, Purusha and ParamAtma) and hence He is called Tripadah. He is also known as Tri-padah because He triumphed over the three worlds with His three giant strides in His Vamana (Trivikrama) Avataar. Bhagavan is the presiding Lord of the three states of consciousness namely waking, sleep and dream states and hence known as Tri-dasha-adhyakshah. He protected the Earth with His huge horn in His Matsya and Varaha Avataars and hence known as MahaShringah. He is Kritaantakrit and brings about the end to His creations as Samkarshana before recommencing his act of Creation yet again.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 49) – PART 58

 In this part we will explore the meaning of the 49th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

 Shloka 49
Suvratah Sumukhah Sukshmah Sughoshah Sukhadah Suhrit   |
Manoharo Jitakrodho Veerabahur Vidaaranah                      ||49||

Purport:
Bhagavan makes good of his vows to protect anyone who surrenders unto Him. He has a beautiful, enchanting, mesmerising, handsome, charming, pleasing face blooming large eyes resembling the lotus-petal. He is subtle and difficult to comprehend who can only be realised through constant contemplation and deep meditation.  He has a sweet and mellifluous voice symbolising the Vedas. He also has a very powerful and mighty voice like that of a thunder. He confers happiness on righteous ones and deprives the evil and wicked of their joy. He helps people without expecting anything in return.

He captivates everyone’s mind and heart because of his unlimited Bliss. He has conquered anger and gets angry only if and when He chooses to get angry of His own will.  He has mighty arms that destroys the evil-doers and to protect Dharma. He destroys those who act against Dharma.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1. Suvratah
  2. Sumukhah
  3. Sookshmah
  4. Sughoshah
  5. Sukhadah
  6. Suhrit
  7. Manoharah
  8. Jitakrodhah
  9. Veerabahuh
  10. Vidaaranah

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1. Suvratah – He always fulfils his Vows

This Nama has several meanings:

  • One who makes good of his Vows to protect anyone who surrenders unto Him
  • One who did intense tapas in His Nara-Narayana incarnation
  • One who has good control of the offerings He accepts
  • One who observes Nitya-karmas in His incarnations to set an example for us.

vibheeshanaSri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Shobhanam vratam asya iti Suvratah – He has a noble and Supreme resolve to protect anyone who approaches him’.

In the Ramayana (6.18.33) Bhagavan Rama says:
Sakrideva Prapannaaya Tava Asmi iti ca Yaacate
Abhayam Sarva-Bhutebhyo Dadaami etat Vratam Mama
Meaning: He who seeks refuge in me just once, telling me that ‘I am yours’, I shall give him assurance of safety against all types of beings. This is my solemn pledge.

Similarly, in the Bhagavad Gita in Chapter 18 Verse 66, Lord Krishna says:
Sarvadharmaan parityajya Maamekam sharanam vraja
Aham tvaam Sarvapaapebhyo mokshayishyaami maa shuchah |
Meaning: Abandon all ideas of righteousness and just surrender unto Me. I will relieve you of all your sins and liberate you from grief. Do not despair.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives the equivalent reference from NammAzhwar’s Thiru Mozhi (9.10.5)
சரணமாகும் தனதாளா டைந்தார்க் கெல்லாம்
மரணமானால் வைகுந்தம்கொடுக்கும்பிரான்
Saranamagum tanataal adaindaargatkellaam
Maranamaanal Vaikuntham Kodukkum Piraan
Meaning: To all those who surrender unto Him, He gives protection here and Vaikuntham (Moksha) upon death.

Sri Radhakrishna Sastri observes that Bhagavan had good control of His habits when He was Nara-Narayana.  Swami ChinmayAnanda gives another dimension of the Nara-Narayana incarnation as it applies to the Nama Su-Vrata – He who did intense tapas (Su-Vrata) for a number of years in the Nara-Narayana mount in Badrinath.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives another aspect of Bhagavan’s Guna i.e. Su-Vrata to mean good deeds. Bhagavan has nothing to gain by observance of any Karma such as the prescribed Kula Dharmas.  Even so, Bhagavan observes all the Anushtaanas or rituals during His Avatars without exception.  Thus He is Su-Vratah.

In the Bhagavad Gita, Chapter 3, Verse 22 Bhagavan says:
na me Partha asti kartavyam trishu lokeshu kimcana        |
na anavaaptam avaaptavyam varta eva ca karmani          ||
Meaning: O’ Arjuna! In the spiritual worlds, in the heavenly worlds and the material worlds, there is no prescribed duty for Me; neither anything to be obtained or given up, Yet I am engaged in appropriate activities.

Bhagavan continues to work purely for the benefit of His Creation.  This is the significance of His Nama as Su-Vrata.  He says in the very next Verse in the Bhagavad Gita that if He did not do this, He will set a bad example for others, and they will not perform their prescribed duties and suffer for this lapse.

The Dharma Chakram writer gives some examples of the power of Su-Vrata. Bhishma practised the Su-Vrata of Brahmacharya, which gave him his enormous greatness. Harishchandra’s story is a great example of Satya-Vrata.

  1. Sumukhah – He has a Mesmerising Face

RamaSri Adi Sankara’s commentary on this is ‘Su Shobhanam Mukham asya iti Sumukhah – He has a beautiful face, hence He is called Sumukhah.

He gives the passage from Vishnu Puranam (6.7.79) which is ‘Prasannavadanam Chaaru Padmapatraayatekshanam – His face is pleasing, handsome, possessed of large eyes resembling the lotus-petal’.

Sri Adi Sankara also gives the second explanation ‘Vanavaasa Sumukhatvaat vaa – He was having a happy countenance even at the time of imminent banishment to the forest’. He gives the following 3 Shlokas from Vamiki Ramayana to support this:
Svapitur vachanam shreeman Abhishekaat Param priyam
Manasaa poorvam aasaadya Vaachaa Pratigriheetavaan (5.33.24)
Meaning: That glorious Rama first committed his father’s words to his mind, considered them dearer than his anointment to the Kingdom and accepted them as a Vow wholeheartedly.”

Imaani tu mahaaranye Vihatya nava pancha cha
Varshaani Paramapreetah Sthaasyaami vachane tava (2.24.17)
Meaning: After roaming in the great forest for fourteen years, I shall come back and very gladly stand by your command.

Na vanam gantukaamasya Tyajatashcha vasundharaam Sarva lokaatigasyeva Mano Ramasya Vivyathe (2.19.33)
Meaning: Rama, having decided to leave the Kingdom and head to the forest, did not have any sadness and proceeded with a serene mind of an ascetic beyond worldly pain and pleasure.

Sri Adi Sankara gives a third explanation ‘Sarva vidyopadeshena Va Sumukhah – He was delighted at having successfully imparted all the Vedas to Brahma’. A true Guru derives a lot of happiness if he finds the perfect student and is able to impart all his knowledge. In Brahma, he found a true student and imparted the full knowledge of the Vedas to him. Hence he became ‘Sumukhah’.

Svetasvatara Upanishad (6.18) says ‘Yo Bramhaanam vidadhaati poorvam yo vai vedaamshcha Prahinoti tasmai – He first created and then taught him all the Vedas’.

This can be taken as a reference to His having a sweet countenance even when He was chanting the mantras and meditating as Narayana Maharishi in His Nara-Narayana Avatar.  Sri Parasara Bhattar also refers us to the mantra ‘Krishna – Krishnaaya Kamaladala Amala Netraaya – To Sri Krishna, who has a face with eyes that are pure and spotless like a Lotus petal.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives references from the Divya Prabhandam:

  • Engalai Maiyal Etri Mayakka un Mugam Maya-Mandiram taan kolo – O’ Karmugil Vanna! Your enchanting beautiful face has mesmerised us into thinking about you to such an extent that it is driving us to an insane level of obsession about you.  What sort of a magic spell have you cast on us? Nachiyar Thiru Mozhi by Sri Andal (2.4);
  • Neendavapap-perivaaya kangal Ennaip-pedaimai Seidanave – His face is set with dark wide red eyes. Aho, those eyes have made me intemperate. Amalanaadipiraan 8 by Thiruppaan Azhwar

Thiruppaan Azhwar describes the Lord in his composition of Amalanaadipiraan.  The final Pasuram the Azhwar expresses his delight and his ecstatic state after seeing the Lord:

கொண்டல் வண்ணனைக் கோவல னாய்வெண்ணெய்
உண்ட வாயன்என் னுள்ளம் கவர்ந்தானை
அண்டர் கோனணி யரங்கன்என் னமுதினைக்
கண்ட கண்கள்மற் றொன்றினைக் காணாவே.

Kondal vannanaik kovalanay venney
Unda vayan en ullam kavarndhaanai
Andarkon aNi arangan en amudhinaik
Kanda kangal marronrinaik kanave
Meaning: The dark-hued Lord is the One who came as a cowherd lad and stole butter. He is the Lord of Gods and of Arangam also. He has stolen my heart.  After seeing my Lord and experiencing ambrosial delight, my eyes will see nothing else.

Thondaradipodi Azhwar in this Pasuram describes the Lord with great joy:
பச்சைமா மலைபோல்மேனி பவளவாய் கமலச் செங்கண்

அச்சுதா அமர ரேறே ஆயர்தம் கொழுந்தே என்னும்
இச்சுவை தவிர யான்போய் இந்திர லோக மாளும்
அச்சுவை பெறினும் வேண்டேன் அரங்கமா நகரு ளானே.      [873]
He describes the beauty of the Lord and enjoyed His Thirumeni which is like a huge mountain; His Red Coral lips and mouth; with eyes as Red as the Lotus flower; He addresses the Lord: “O’Achutha! There is no enjoyment which is equal to admiring your beauty. Even if you give me the post of Indra and ask me to enjoy that position, I still DO NOT NEED them; I just want to serve at your feet!”

Sri Radhakrishna Sastri explains the significance of this Nama by pointing out that with practice one overcomes the strain of severe penance, and hence the countenance will not reflect any strain.  But in Bhagavan’s case we see cheerfulness rather than mere lack of strain. When He was told to go to the forest just at the time He was decorated for Coronation or Pattabhishekam, His face didn’t show the slightest indication of disappointment or sadness. Instead Rama displayed a calm and serene face typical of the greatest of Ascetics who have renounced worldly things.

Kamban’s description of Rama’s face is “Meit-tiruppadam mevu endra podilum, it-tirut-turandu egu endra podilum, cittirattil alarnda Sen-taamaraiyai ottirukkum mugattinai unnuvaaL” – Lord Rama’s face resembled a picture-perfect Lotus-flower no matter whether He was asked to ascend the throne or to renounce it all and go to the forest.

  1. Sukshmah – He is Subtle and difficult to comprehend

As Sri Adi Sankara interprets it as ‘Shabdaadi Sthoola kaarana rahitatvaat – Sahabdaadayah hyaakaashaadeenaam uttarottara sthoolatva kaaranaani Tadabhaavaat – Sookshmah’. He is free from gross physical causes such as sound. Sound arises from the physical causes for the gross body like Akaasha and others while Bhagavan is too subtle to be attributed to any external physical Cause.

mahavishnuMundaka Upanishad (1.1.6) says ‘Sarvagatam Susookshmam – He is very subtle and all pervasive in the most delicate way’.

He is Sukshmah because He can be realised only by contemplation and deep meditation that is performed without expectations of any benefit.  He can’t be comprehended through physical organs such as eyes or  ears, nor can He be realised through the mind, but He can only be experienced.

Sri Radhakrishna Sastri explains the power behind the concept of Sukshma.  The subtler the object, the more power it has.  We all know the ultimate power of the atom.  If we start from the macro level of our body, and go through the different subtler levels such as the sense-organs, the mind, the intellect, and finally the Soul, the power increases as the subtlety increases.  MahaVishnu is subtler than the subtlest of things, hence He is Sukshmah.

Swami ChinmayAnanda points out that in Vedanta terminology, Sukshma or subtlety implies pervasiveness, and Bhagavan’s Nama of Sukshmah refers to His All-pervasiveness.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives a different perspective to this Nama by tracing the Nama to its root word ‘Suc – paishunye’ meaning ‘to point out or to indicate by gesture’.  He gives the explanation that Bhagavan is Sukshmah because, even though He does not manifest Himself expressly, He expresses Himself through everything around us all the time.  This is the Sukshma behind Vishnu the Sukshmah, viz. that He is all around us and has never really hidden Himself from us in any way.

Just as the sound made by the cow identifies the cow even if the cow is not seen, or the voice of a person identifies the person even though the person is not seen, so also everything around us that is created by Bhagavan identifies Him to us.

  1. Sughoshah – His auspicious voice is the Vedas

This Nama has three meanings:

  • His voice itself is like the great Vedas (Veda-vaakku)
  • He is praised by the delightful resonating sound of the Vedas
  • He has a very sweet, deep and sonorous voice.

We have covered this in Nama 41 as ‘Mahaasvanah’ which has a similar meaning.

Sri Adi Sankara gives two interpretations for this Nama ‘Su Shobhano ghosho Vedaatmako asya iti, Meghaghambheera ghoshatvaat vaa Sughoshah- He has a sweet and mellifluous voice symbolising the Vedas or He has a very powerful and mighty voice like that of a thunder’.

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is that Bhagavan is Sughoshah because He is proclaimed by the Vedic voice of the Upanishads.  Bhagavan is Veda-svarupi Himself.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi (2.7.2):
Naranan Muvezhulagukkum Nathan, Vedamayan – ‘Narayana’ is the master of all the worlds, extolled by the Vedas, He is the cause, effect and the act of all.

He also refers to the Peria Thiru Mozhi 5.5.9, where Thirumangai Azhwar called Bhagavan “Sandogan, Pauzhiyan, Ain-tazhal Ombu taittiriyan, Sama-Vedi” meaning Chandogya-Taitiriya Kousitaki, Fire-altar Samavedi, O! Vedic Lord!”

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that when Veda is chanted with the proper intonations, the sound originates from the region of the diaphragm, and this sound has the ability to cleanse and purify our body and mind just like the sweet sounds of Nature,  the rustling trees and chirping of the birds, is soothing and comforting to the mind. The two sentences have to be connected.

Bharathiyaar composed these beautiful lines in his song “Kaakkai chiraginile Nanda lala…..Ketkum oliyil ellaam Nanda lala, Undan Geetham isaikkudhada Nanda lala”. All the musical instruments were discovered as a result of listening to the sweet sound of Nature.  This Nama should remind us that all the mantras chanted and songs recited in the praise of Bhagavan glorifying his virtues are Sughoshas.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha looks at the Nama from its root – ‘hushir vishabdane – to proclaim, to declare’. The Nama Su-ghoshah is formed by prefixing the upasarga su- which means “Sobhana”.  Su-ghoshah is thus the sound which proclaims Him well repeatedly or loudly viz. the Vedas.  Since the Nama and the One who is referred to by that Nama are same, He becomes Su-ghoshah.

Bhagavan manifests Himself through Sughoshah in real life constantly everywhere.  The knowledge of the rain, that of the running water as well as water that is obstructed from its natural flow, all these can be known from the sound emanating from these. Just as a great artist is revealed by the art he/she creates, Bhagavan is constantly revealed through the sweet sounds of Nature that He has Created.

  1. Sukhadah – He bestows Bliss on his devotees

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Sadvrittaanaam Sukham dadaati asadvrittaanaam sukham dyati khandayati iti Sukhadah – He confers happiness on righteous ones and deprives the evil and wicked of their joy, so He is called Sukhadah on both these counts’. Thus both Sadhoonaam Paritraanam and Dushkritaam Vinaashanam are summarised in this Nama.

shabariSri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is – ‘Sadaacaara Samaadhi anushthaapanena tan-nishthebhyah phalam parama-sukham dadaati iti Sukha-dah – Bhagavan bestows Supreme Bliss on those who practice Sadaachara (good conduct) and deep meditation (Samadhi)’.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan observes that Bhagavan just does not stop with giving the fruits to those who observe Sadaachaara, but He Himself observes these principles to set an example to us so that we can follow His path and get the Parama-Sukham.  This is revealed by Lord Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 3, Verse 23, where He says:
Yadi hy aham na varteyam jatu karmany atandritah
Mama vartmanuvartante manusyah partha sarvasah ||
Meaning: For, if I did not engage in work, O’ Partha, certainly all men would follow My path and stop performing their duties.

Sri Ramanujan refers to NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi 7.10.1 – “inbam payakka inidudan veetrirundu iv-ezhulagai Algindra engal piraan – He is our Lord who rules us sweetly, spreading happiness over the seven worlds”.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that even though Bhagavan is the One who bestows even the ordinary benefits such as wealth, health etc., based on karmas, the significance of the current Nama is that He alone can bestow the Ultimate Sukham or bliss i.e., Moksham.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha analyzes the word into three part su, kha, and da, and gives an interpretation different from the above.  He starts with khanu – avadhaarane – to dig, and equates su-kha with the Sarira (body) with its outlets that allow us to lead a life without sickness, disease etc.  One who gives this Sukha Sarira is Su-kha-dah – Sukham khaatam tad-dah Sukhadah Vishnuh.

  1. Suhrit – The good-hearted, a True Friend

Rama-SugreevaSri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Pratyupakaara Nirapekshatayaa Upakaaritvaat Suhrit – He helps people without expecting anything in return hence He is called as Suhrit or a friend/well-wisher.  Ordinary people help each other only in the expectation to get some favours in return. But Bhagavan renders help and support to everybody without expecting anything material in return.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interpretation is – Anupakaarini api kim asya bhavishyati? kim karavaani iti Subhaashamsi Sobhana hridayatvam Su-hritvam.  Su-hritvam or friendliness is that quality of a benevolent person who wishes good even for those who have not helped him in any way, and who, being apprehensive of any evil that may befall them, always thinks “How shall I help them?”

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Srimad Ramayanam – ‘Ripunamapi vatsalah – A friendly disposition even to His enemies’.  Rama gave Ravana many reprieves by saying ‘Indru poi Naalai va’ (Go back home and return tomorrow), thus giving many opportunities to Ravana to reform and surrender to Him.

The Dharma Chakram writer observes that the heart which suffers when struck by sorrow and rejoices at favourable event, is not considered as “good heart” in this context. A heart that bleeds when others suffer is referred as ‘good heart’ in this context emphasising compassion or Karunya bhava.  A pure heart is one which anguishes when someone else suffers, and rushes to help those in need of help.  Meditating on the significance of this Nama will lead to the purification of the heart of the devotee.

The Story of Guhan

Guhan was the Chieftain/ruler of the Nishada tribe who were boatmen and hunters. Rama had begun His exile and reached the forest near the banks of River Ganga. He was received by the sages in the forest.

When Guhan heard that Sri Rama was in his vicinity, he was overjoyed and wanted to see him. He left with his friends and relatives to the hermitage of the sages where Lord Rama was staying.

sri-rama-guhanGuhan melted at the sight of Rama. He fell at Rama’s feet. Stood before him, his body bowed humbly and his fingers were covering his mouth in reverence. Sri Rama, perceiving Guhan’s hesitation, hugged him to his bosom and introduced him to Lakshmana. “Do you remember him, Lakshmana? He is my dearest friend Guhan, the King of Sarayu”.

‘Be seated here,’ said Rama, offering a seat nearby. But Guhan did not sit. Boundless joy, love and devotion were welling up in him.

‘Thenum meenum amudhinukku amaivadhaagath thiruththinen konarndhen endraann’ meaning I have brought honey and finest of fish for you to eat.

‘En kol thriu ulam?’ asked the simpleton. Would you please have them now’, is what Guhan conveyed. Rama turned to the sages and smiled. ‘Virutha maadhavarai nokki muruvalan.’

As a simple boatman and a hunter, he felt that, what was good for him must be good for the Lord as well. He was not even aware that the sages did not eat fish and that taking it inside the abode of a hermit is abominable.

Rama looked at the hermits and smiled. His smile expressed that, ‘I know Guhan has brought something that is unpalatable to you all. But I look at the love behind his act. I am bound by love and anything that comes to me with love is acceptable to me.’  (We saw this aspect of Bhagavan in the Bhagavad Gita (9.26) too, when Krishna says Patram, Pushpam, Phalam, Toyam…..)

Guhan 1Turning to Guhan, Rama said, ‘inidhin naamum undanam andro’ meaning ‘I accept what you have brought and let it be considered that it has been eaten.’

Rama turned to Guhan and said ‘I need to cross the Ganges, you go back to your town with all your kith and kin and bring us a boat in the morning for us to cross the river.  Guhan was grieved over the fact that Rama whom he had seen earlier as a prince decked with jewels and with rich silk attire had come there now as a hermit not aware of the fact that Rama was on exile then.

‘My respected Lord, who is the protector of this entire earth,’ ‘I am such a base thief who has not yet plucked off my eyeballs that have seen you in such a condition. I am burdened with the sorrow that fills my heart in seeing you wearing the tree-bark and therefore, I will not go back to my place. Let me remain here. Allow me to stay with you to do whatever little service that I can.’

Rama realised that, here was a person whose love knew no bounds. That night Lord Rama and Sita were for the first time having their rest in the jungle. Rama slept on a bed of straw while Lakshmana stood guard, remaining wakeful throughout the night. Guhan stood by his side. His bow was bent and drawn. His mind was boiling with anger and was full of sorrow too at the thought of Lord Rama sleeping on a bed of straw.

‘I will stand guard here. You may have your rest, offered Guhan to Lakshmana. ‘I cannot sleep when my brother is lying on the grass,’ said Lakshmana. “Being protected by you who keep your duty alone in view, O’ sinless Guhan, we all are not the least afraid of any in this land. But so long as Sri Rama, son of Dasaratha remains lying down on the ground with Sita, how can I sleep.

Guhan’s mind was working on something else. Rama was asked to live in the forest. He wanted his Lord to stay with him. That would not be in violation of what was imposed on Rama. He would still be in the forest, under his care, though.

Guhan 2Guhan addressed Lord Rama in the morning. ‘We are 50,000 strong people.’ These hunters are at your service and would wait upon you for your orders. They are stronger than the celestials. We would consider ourselves fortunate and blessed if you stay with us.

Rama heard his request, and his mind was filled with compassion. He smiled. My dear brave man! I have a few things to do. I have to take a holy dip in the sacred rivers in different places and I have to meet sages to seek their blessings. I will come back to you after a few days.  

Rama 8 - CopyGuhan helped Lord Rama, Sita Devi and Lakshmana to cross the river Ganga and from there they went to Sage Bharadwaja’s Ashram.

Thirumangai Azhwar describes Lord Rama;s encounter with Guhan in Periya Thirumozhi, Pasuram –
ஏழை ஏதலன் கீழ்மகன் என்னா திரங்கி மற்றவற் கின்னருள் சுரந்து
மாழை மான்மட நோக்கியுன் தோழி, உம்பி யெம்பி யென் றொழிந்திலை, உகந்து
தோழ னீயெனக் கிங்கொழி என்ற சொற்கள் வந்தடி யேன்மனத் திருந்திட,
ஆழி வண்ணநின் னடியிணை யடைந்தேன் அணிபொ ழில்திரு வரங்கத்தம் மானே [5.8.1]

Ezhai Ethalan keezhmagan ennaa thirangi matravar kinnarul suranthu
‘maazhai maanmada nokkiyun thozhi, umbi embi’en Rozhinthilai, uganthu
‘thozha Neeyenak kingozhi’ endra sorkal vanthadi yenmanath thirunthida,
aazhi vanna!nin adiyinai yadainthen anipo zhilthiruv arangathth ammaane

The Azhwar refers to Guhan as ‘Yezhai- Ethalan- Keezhmagan’ to mean ‘poor boatman of lowly birth’. The emphasis on Guhan being illiterate, immersed in sensual pursuits who kills for food (being a hunter), born in low caste is to highlight the equipoise and even-handedness of Lord Rama who received him with respect and dignity like he would show any other Royal. The Azhwar goes on to sing, Despite Guhan being an illiterate boatman, you still  did not look down on him; You showered Your grace on him; and also said to him, further, This  darting, deer eyed  Seetha is your friend; this younger brother is your brother too. Not just that, He added to say that You are my friend; the fifth brother (in our family).  Kamban says “Guhan-odum ivar-anom – With Guhan we have become five brothers!

Lord Rama showed his compassion and friendship as his response to Guhan’s love and devotion!

Azhwar expresses his devotion in the Pasuram by saying those words of Rama come to haunt my heart O’ Ocean-hued Lord, I’ve come to your lotus feet, O’ Lord who is surrounded by groves in Arangam (Sri Rangam)!

Jai Sri Ram _/\_

  1. Manoharah – He captivates the mind

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Niratishaya Aanandaroopatvaat Mano Harati iti Manoharah – He captivates the mind because of his unlimited Bliss, hence He is called Manoharah’.

Chandogya Upanishad (7.23) says ‘Yo vai Bhooma tat Sukham naalpe Sukhamasti – The Infinite Itself is joy. There is no joy in the finite. The Infinite alone is joy’.

Because of the innate benevolence noted above, He captivates everyone’s heart and mind. Bhagavan in his Mohini Avatar attracted the attention of all the Asuras.

Rama 4Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives reference from NammAzhwar’s Pasuram – ‘Maiyal Seidu ennai manam kavarndaane – He captivated my mind and took my heart’. Thiruvai Mozhi 7.2.6.

Swami ChinmayAnanda has appropriately translated this Nama as “One who loots the mind”. His interpretation is “Not only is the Lord Beauty Incarnate, but He sways the attention of his devotees away from all other sense objects and persuades them to dwell upon His enchanting form.  Thus Lord Vishnu generates an irresistible joy in the mind of His devotees and enthuses them to spend their time constantly contemplating on Him”.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha points out that Bhagavan has created all things with this Mano-haratva attribute built into everything He Created.   Now we see all these beautiful things around us, and our mind is captivated by this ingenuity of the Creator, and we wonder aloud – “Who could it be that Created this marvel?”   So He is Manoharah.

The Dharma Chakram writer generalises the interpretation of this Nama to suggest that Bhagavan gravitates the minds of people either towards Him or towards the worldly objects depending on what they want.  Those who want materialistic pleasures, He gravitates their mind deeper towards the life of short-term enjoyment; and those who have controlled their mind and senses, He gravitates these devotees closer and closer towards Him.  So Bhagavan is Mano-harah for both categories of people.

  1. Jita-krodhah – He who has conquered anger

Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Jitah krodhah yena sah Jitakrodhah; Vedamaryaadaa sthaapanaartham Suraareen hanti na tu kopavashaat – He is someone who has completely conquered the emotion of anger; Even when he kills the demons who are the enemies of the Devas, it is not out of anger but is in order to protect righteousness or Dharma’. The import is that Bhagavan unlike ordinary mortals is not aggressive out of anger but punishes evil-doers as a measure to establish Dharma. Even his killing is an act of mercy and not an act of anger.

narasimha-avatarSri Bhattar says Bhagavan gets angry only if and when He chooses to get angry of His own will; hence He is Jita-krodhah.  When His devotees are harassed or tormented, He gets angry and comes to their aid taking his ‘Ugra-form’ or angry disposition, as in Narasimha Avatar where he rushed in anger to protect Bhakt Prahalad.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives the following reference:  In the beginning of Srimad Ramayana Sri Valmiki asks the question “Who is the Jita-krodhah” among people and Sage Narada responds that it is Rama – ‘Ucyamaano’pi parusham na uttaram pratipadyate – Even when others utter harsh words towards Him, He does not respond back  with harsh words.

Sri Radhakrishna Sastri distinguishes three types of anger, all of which have been mastered by Bhagavan.  ‘Manyu’ is the type of anger which is in the mind but which does not find expression in words or action.  When the anger spills out in the form of reddening of the eyes, expression in the face, etc., this it is called ‘Kobham’.  When anger finds expression in harsh words, shaking of the body, deeds which reflect harshness as a result of the anger, etc., then this is called ‘Krodham’.   It is to be noted that Bhagavan has not eliminated anger completely, but has conquered it, and will get angry when He feels the need for it.

rama slaying ravanaSri Valmiki nicely expresses this through the words “Krodham Ahaarayat teevram” – 3.24.33 – He brought Himself to be angry and adopted a mask of extreme wrath to eliminate all the demons.

ततो रामो महातेजा रावणेन कृतव्रणम् | दृष्ट्वा प्लवगशार्दूलं क्रोधस्य वशमेयुवान् ||

Meaning: Thereupon, seeing Hanuman the Tiger among the monkeys getting wounded by Ravana, Rama was transported with anger.  (Yuddha Kanda 6.59.136).

Swami ChinmayAnanda extends the anubhavam to include not just Krodha, but all the six types of afflictions that a man can suffer from – Kama (lust), Krodha (anger), Lobha (greed), Moha (delusion), Mada (ego or arrogance) and Maatsarya (envy or jealousy).  This Nama indicates that Bhagavan has conquered all of these.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha, who in addition to his great mastery of Sanskrit was an expert in Ayurveda as well as in  Astrology, comments that Krodham arises as a result of  hormonal or chemical imbalance in the body.  Since Bhagavan is not subject to these deficiencies, He is not subject to Kama, Krodha etc.

  1. Veera-baahuh – One who has mighty arms

GIRISri Adi Sankara takes this as a logical sequel to the previous Nama and interprets this as ‘Tridasha shatroon nighnan Vedamaryaadaan sthaapayan Vikramashaalee baahuh asya iti Veerabaahuh – His arms are powerful and mighty to be able to kill the enemies of Devas and establish deference to Vedas and Dharma’.

Kurma Avatar1Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation of this Nama is that Bhagavan has a thousand arms which are all vying with each other in the wonderful act of churning the Milky Ocean; His arms shining with effulgent bracelets, armlets, and garlands.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives reference from Divya Prabandham, Periya Thiru Mozhi 5.7.4 –
Seyiru vishumbum tingalum Sudarum devarum taamudan tishaippa
Ayiram tolaal alai kadal kadaindaan aranga maanagar amarndaane
Meaning: Rolling the big serpent Vasuki over the big mountain Mandara, the Lord churned the Ocean with a thousand arms.

In Thiruvai Mozhi (10.1.1) Pasuram, NammAzhwar composed – ‘Asurarai-tagarkkum tolum naangudai – The destroyer of Asuras with his four mighty arms.

Sri Radhakrishna Sastri observes that a Veera is one who engages in his act with intensity in a prescribed way without backing down.  Bhagavan’s four hands with four different weapons in them simultaneously go into action independently of each other, and accomplish the desired action flawlessly, each one of them displaying the quality of the Veera independently.

The Dharma Chakram writer observes that a Veera is one who uses the might of his arms to help the cause of dharma and not for any selfish purpose.

Ravana was also one  with mighty arms, not just two but twenty of them.  But he cannot be considered a Veera, since all he could use his might for was to nurture his Kama.  This Nama of MahaVishnu should remind us that our abilities should be put to use to protect dharma, and not for selfish purposes.

  1. Vidaaranah – He destroys those who are unrighteous

This Nama has two meanings:

  • He is the destroyer of unrighteous ones
  • He destroys the sins of His devotees

JV6Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Adhaarmikaan Vidaarayati iti Vidaaranah – He cuts away or eliminates those acting against Dharma hence he is called Vidaaranah’. This is the reason why he incarnates himself time and again whenever Dharma and noble people are threatened by evil doers.

He cut off Rahu with His Divya Ayudha during the distribution of nectar to the Devas.  He is also known as Vidaaranah because He cuts off the greatest of fears in His devotees – “Samagra ugra bhaya Vidaaranaaya” is the mantra about Bhagavan.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Thiruvai Mozhi 9.10.6 – Sem-ponaagattavunan udal keendaavan – He tore apart Hiranyakashipu’s body to help/rescue His devotee.

The Dharma Chakram writer gives the interpretation that Bhagavan tears away the association (bandham) between the Atma or the soul and the body or prakriti.  Bhagavan is the one who separates or tears away the unchanging soul from the ever-changing body.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha points out this Guna of separating – Vidaarana, in all aspects of His creation.  Thus man and woman, day and night, Uttarayana and Dakshinayana, prithivi and antariksha, agni and soma, etc., are all demonstrations or reminders of this Guna of MahaVishnu as Vidaaranah.  He is the one who cuts the umbilical cord that separates the child from the mother at the time of birth so that the two live separately.

IN SUMMARY

Suvratah Sumukhah Sukshmah Sughoshah Sukhadah Suhrit   |
Manoharo Jitakrodho Veerabahur Vidaaranah                             ||49||

IMG_0308Bhagavan makes good of his vows to protect anyone who surrenders unto Him, hence He is Suvratah. He has a beautiful, enchanting, mesmerising, handsome, charming and pleasing face with  large blooming eyes resembling the lotus-petal, so He is Sumukhah. He is subtle and difficult to comprehend who can only be realised through constant contemplation and deep meditation, hence He is Sukshmah.  He has a sweet and mellifluous voice symbolising the Vedas. He also has a very powerful and mighty voice like that of a thunder, hence He is called Sughoshah. He confers happiness on righteous ones and deprives the evil and wicked of their joy, hence He is Sukhadah. He helps people without expecting anything in return and is a well-wisher; hence He is Su-hrit.

Bhagavan captivates everyone’s mind and heart because of his unlimited Bliss and hence He is called Manoharah.  Bhagavan gets angry only when He chooses of His own will and He is the one who has conquered anger, so He is Jitakrodhah.  He has mighty arms that destroy the evil-doers, to protect Dharma, so He is called Veerabahuh. The Lord destroys those who act against Dharma and hence He is Vidaaranah.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 48) – PART 57

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 48th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

Shloka 48
Yajna Ijyo Mahejyas ca Kratus Satram Sataangatih     |
Sarvadarshi NivrittAtma Sarvajno Jnanamuttamam ||48||

Purport:
He is the embodiment of all forms of sacrifice and as Yagna-Svarupi who carries the benefits of Yagna to all the Devas. He is the object of worship and reverence who grants the highest benediction i.e. Moksha or Liberation from this Samsara. He is the force behind all actions and He protects the righteous from evil. He is the Ultimate goal of the pious.

He is All Seer and All Knower with ears and eyes everywhere. He is naturally Liberated and as the Creator who is the Cause of all Causes is Omniscient. He has Supreme Knowledge as He is the Ultimate Cause.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1. Yajnah
  2. Ijyah
  3. Mahejyah
  4. Kratuh
  5. Satram
  6. Sataangatih
  7. Sarvadarshih
  8. NivrittAtma (or VimuktAtma)
  9. Sarvajnah
  10. Jnanam-uttamam

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1. Yajnah – The Sacrifice.

Sri Adi Sankara gives two explanations for this Nama. The first is ‘Sarvayajna svaroopaad Yajnah – He is the embodiment of all forms of Yajnas whether it is Dravya yajna (Sacrifice of wealth), Tapo yajna (Penance), Yoga yajna (Yoga practice) or Jnaana yajna (propogation of knowledge), He is the Yajnah’. The second explanation is ‘Sarveshaam Devaanaam Tushtikaarakah yajnaakaarena Pravartate iti vaa – He pleases and nurtures all the Devaas with his sacrificial offerings which is His very nature, thus causing their satisfaction and happiness, so He is called as ‘Yajnah’.

YAGNA
Taittriya Samhita (1.7.4) says ‘Yajno vai Vishnuh – Vishnu and Yajna are one and the same; they are identical’. We will cover all aspects of Yajna in Shloka 104 and 105 where Bhagavan is involved in all of them (‘Yajno Yajnapatir Yajvaa Yajnaango Yajnavaahanah| Yajnabhrit Yajnakrit Yajnee Yajnabhuk Yajnasaadhanah Yajnaantakrit Yajnaguhyam’).

The Dharma Chakram author explains Yagna as Karma done with a spirit of selflessness. Karma binds us to the phalas or fruits resulting from our actions while Yajna releases us from the bondage of Karma as Yagnas are performed with a spirit of sacrifice or offering.  In other words, actions that are performed with a spirit of sacrifice or for the benefit of the community without the sense of “Doership or I” associated with it, qualify as Yajna.  There is divinity associated with acts which are performed with this spirit.

Swami ChinmayAnanda quotes from the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 4, Verses 25 to 30 and mentions that there are twelve types of Yagnas, which are:

  1. Deva Yagna – When seekers and Yogis feel completely detached from the sense experiences. irrespective of the quality of experience, are able to maintain a constant sense of inward equanimity.
  2. Brahma Yagna – The Yogis understand that the sense-organs are the only instruments of perception and they can work only when in contact with the Supreme, thus allowing the sense-organs to sacrifice themselves in the knowledge of Brahman.
  3. Indriya Yagna – By self-control alone can the sense-organs be fully controlled and mastered. This is yet another method shown to the seekers by which they can experience a more intense life of deeper meditation.
  4. Mano Yagna – The mind can never function in a field which cannot be interpreted in terms of the five types of sense-objects. An individual who has controlled the mind completely and withdrawn it totally from the sense-centres is indicated here as Mano Yagna.
  5. Atma-Samyama Yagna – Control of the ego by understanding the Divine Reality is called here as the “Yoga-of-Self-restraint” (Atma-Samyama-Yoga). 
  6. Dravya Yagna – Charity and distribution of honestly acquired wealth, in a sincere spirit of devotion and in the service of the community is called Dravya-Yajna.
  7. Tapo Yajna – Austerities (Vratas) done in a spirit of dedication, so that the seeker might achieve some self-control, are undertaken in the name of the Lord.
  8. Yoga Yajna – A devoted worship of the Lord-of-the-heart, called Upasana, when performed without any desire or motive, is called Yoga Yagna.
  9. Swadhyaya Yajna – Swadhyaya means “self-study including the art of introspection pursued for understanding our own inner weaknesses.”
  10. Jnana Yajna – The “Sacrifice-of-Knowledge” is the term given to that activity by which one renounces all ignorance into the fire-of-knowledge. This is constituted of two aspects; negation of the false, and assertion of the Real Nature of the Self.
  11. Prana Yajna – As a sacrifice some offer the technique of Pranayama. The two processes Puraka (inhaling) and Rechaka (exhaling) are alternated with an interval, wherein the ‘breath is held for some time, which is called the Kumbhaka. This process of Puraka-Kumbhaka-Rechaka-Kumbhaka, when practised in prescribed intervals, becomes the technique of breath-control (Pranayama). This technique is again explained here as a Yajna by which the practitioner, in the long run, learns to offer allthe subsidiary Pranas into the main Prana.
  12. Deha Yagna – The systematic regulation of diet to gain a complete mastery over themselves, their appetites and passions. Through regulated dieting, a person’s character, behaviour, and ultimately the very thought, can be purified and raised.

The ultimate Yajna is when we have offered ourselves as the Ahuti in this Yajna, i.e., we do everything for His benefit and not for our benefit.  

Sri Parasara Bhattar refers us to the Shruti – Yajno vai Vishnuh. Since every one of Bhagavan’s acts is for the benefit of His devotees and nothing is for His own benefit, He is the incarnation of Yajna.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives several references to Divya Prabandham –

  • Seiginra kidi ellaam yaane ennum – All that is being done is me (NammAzhwar’s – Thiruvai Mozhi 5.6.4)
  • பண்டைநால் மறையும் வேள்வியும் கேள்விப் பதங்களும் பதங்களின் பொருளும்,

பிண்டமாய் விரித்த பிறங்கொளி யனலும் பெருகிய புனலொடு நிலனும்,
கொண்டல்மா ருதமும் குரைகட லேழும் ஏழுமா மலைகளும் விசும்பும்,
அண்டமும் தானாய் நின்றவெம் பெருமான் அரங்கமா நகரமர்ந் தானே.
Meaning: The timeless Vedas, the Sacrifices, the Prasnas, the Vyakaranas, their meanings, the cause of all these, the sacred fire-altar, the holy waters of rivers, the Earth, the clouds, the wind, the seven oceans, the seven mountain ranges, the sky, the Universe. The Lord stands as all these, and as the resident of Arangama Nagar (Thirumangai Azhwar’s – Periya Thiru Mozhi 5.7.1).

  • Vilangum Sudarc-codiyai Velviyai – He is the vast expanse of space with great effulgence (Thirumangai Azhwar’s – Periya Thiru Mozhi 7.10.9)

The Story of Sibi Chakravarthy

Sibi Chakravarthy was a famous King known for his truthfulness, justice, and keeping his word. He had two brothers called Mehadambara and Jeemutavahana.

One day Mehadambara sought Sibi’s permission to go on a pilgrimage. Mehadambara was so moved by the Yogis in sacred temples that he renounced the world and took to Tapas. Sometime later he died and his body was buried on the summit of the hill. Due to his tapas his body did not perish, and assumed the form of a Linga. Jeemutavahana too followed the path of Mehadmbara and met with similar fate.

When the King Sibi learnt about both his brothers’ fate he was grief stricken and left the Kingdom to his minister to govern. He went to see the place where his brothers were in Linga form.

Upon seeing his brothers in ‘Linga’ form, he was so moved that he instantly decided to perform 100 Yajnas at that very spot which he considered holy now. He believed that the merit of 100 Yajnas would accrue the realm of Vaikuntham.

On the day of the 100th Yajna, Agnideva took the form of a Kapotam (Dove) and Devendra took the form of Grudhra (Vulture). As Sibi had Mumukshutvam (desire for Moksha), the Gods decided to test Sibi’s other qualities. They decided to assess his Viveka (discriminative intellect), Vairagya (dispassion), and Shat-Sampad – the six virtues namely Sama (tranquility of the mind), Dama (control of the senses) Uparati (cessation from worldly activities); Titiksha – (forbearance or power of endurance), Sraddha (faith in God, Scripture and Self); Samadhana – (concentration or one-pointedness of mind).

The Vulture began chasing the Dove, and to escape from the clutches of the Vulture, the Dove flew towards the King and settled on his lap. The Vulture demanded the King for its rightful prey reminding him that Kapotam was aahaaram for a Grudhra.

The King was in a dilemma. He had to be just to both. He told the Vulture “I can even sacrifice my life but I have to protect the Dove.”  Finally the Vulture relented and said, provided the King gave flesh from his own body, equal in weight to that of the Dove and he should not show any pain or shed tears in the process. Sibi Chakravarthy was quite pleased with the arrangement. He thought that a pound of flesh from his body would not harm him much, he was happy that he was saved from a great sin of ‘inability to protect the weak’.

Sibi Maharaj

The King called for the knives and the scales. In one pan of the scale the Dove was placed and on the other side a large chunk of flesh from the right thigh of Sibi. But strangely, the scale pan with the Dove, seem to weigh more even as additional flesh was added. Thus almost whole of the right half of the King’s body was cut. Still the weighing scale did not tilt.

When the sacrifice was being made a small drop of tear fell from the left eye of the King. The Vulture immediately stated that it did not wish to accept an unwilling sacrifice. But the King’s face shone radiant with joy and he said that the left side was weeping as it was unable to participate in the sacrifice which only the right side was undergoing. Now the King prepared himself to sit on the scale.

Agni and Indra who had come to test him were impressed with the greatness of King Sibi that even at the cost of his own life, he was ready to protect the weak and render justice. The Devas showered praise on Sibi, restoring his Yagna and his body.

Vinnagaram 3Legend has it that Lord Jagannatha Perumal Temple in Nandhipura- Vinnagaram, one of the 108 Divya Desams, originally faced East but Sibi’s story is attributed to be the reason for Bhagavan turning towards West to witness the episode of his sacrifice.

Another legend relating to Sibi is about the Pundarikasha Perumal Temple in Thiruvellarai. Sibi Chakravarthi was camping with his troops in Vellarai.

Thiruvellarai-Sri-Pundarikaksha-Perumal-MoolavarOne day he chased a white boar which passed by but it finally escaped into a hole. Saint Markandeya was in penance there and King Sibi narrated the incident to him. The Saint asked the King to perform a Milk Abhishekam to the hole. While doing so Lord Vishnu blessed them by giving Darshan.

Sage Markandeya asked Sibi to build a temple for Lord Vishnu at the site and suggested Sibi to bring 3700 Vaishnava’s from the North. As suggested Sibi brought the 3700 Vaishnavas and built the temple. Unfortunately one of the Vaishnava’s died and King Sibi was perturbed about having one person less. Lord Vishnu Himself appeared as a Vaishnava and told King Sibi to count Him in to add up to 3700.

Lord is Yagna Svarupi and also an enjoyer of Yagna.

  1. Ijyah – He is the Object of Reverence

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Yashtavyah api ayameva iti Ijyah – He is fit to be the target of all worship and sacrificial offerings and so he is Ijyah’.

Sri Sankara also quotes the Harivamsa to support the same interpretation –
Ye yajanti makhaih punyair_devataadIn pitrunapi   |
Atmaanam AtmanA nityam Vishnumeva yajanti te || (3.40.27)
Meaning: Holy sacrifices to divinities and forefathers are verily the adoration of Vishnu Himself, who is the Self of all”.

Ijyaam arhati iti ijyah.  Those who worship anya-Devatas seeking temporary benefits, in reality worship only Vishnu who is the Antaryami or Inner Soul of all beings.  This is revealed in the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 9 Verse 23 –
Ye tu anya-devata bhakta yajante Sraddhaya anvitaah    |
te’pi maameva kaunteya yajanti a-vidhi-purvakam          ||
Meaning: Whatever a man may sacrifice to other gods, O son of Kunti, is really meant for Me alone, but it is offered without proper understanding.

Sri Parasara Bhattar also refers us to MahaBharata –
Ye yajanti pitrun Devaan Brahamnan Sahutaashann    |
Sarva bhutantarAtmanam Vishnumeva yajanti te        || (Santi Parva 355.24)
Meaning: Those who worship the spirits of their forefathers, the gods, the Brahmins as well as Agni – they in reality worship Vishnu who is the Inner Soul of all beings.

  1. Mahejyah – He is the best among the objects of worship

visnu2This is just the previous Nama with the prefix Maha added to it. The use of ‘ca’ further enhances the effect of the prefix Maha. This is as if Bheeshma Bhishma (this is the spelling we have been following) is saying that Bhagavan is not just some minor insignificant Ijyah but a Maha Ijyah!

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Sarvaasu devataasu Yashtavyaasu Prakarshena Yashtavyah Mokshaphaladaatrutvaat iti Mahejyah – There may be other gods fit to be worshipped but Bhagavan is the greatest of all since he is the only one able to give the most important gift of Moksha or salvation as the outcome of the Yajna’.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan emphasises the significance of this Nama – MahaVishnu is the Parama Purusha and we should worship the Mahejyah directly instead of offering worship to Him through the other deities for whom He is the AntarAtma. 

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri observes in this context that Agni is the nearest of the Devatas to us, and Vishnu is the farthest (Agniravamo devatanam Vishnuh paramah (TaittirIya Samhita 5.5.1).

  1. Kratuh – He is the object of worship and He is the force behind all actions

This Nama has the two meanings:

  • Objects of worship through the sacrifices are called Kratus
  • He who is behind the actions of everybody or He by whom everything is done.

Sri Adi Sankara’s interpretation is ‘Yoopasahitah yajnah Kratuh – The Yajna with the pillar for tying the sacrificial offer’ is Kratuh. In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 16) Bhagavan says:
Aham kratuh aham Yajnah svadhA aham aham aushdham    |
Mantrah aham ahameva Ajyam aham agnih aham hutam    || 9.16
Meaning: I am the ritual, I am the sacrifice, I am the offering to the ancestors, the healing herb, the transcendental chant. I am the butter, the fire and the offering.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri points out that among the different types of Yaagas. Kratuh is where one uses one’s resources to perform a Yaaga with a definite objective to be completed within a prescribed duration.

Sri Ramanuja in his GIta Bhashyam interprets Kratuh as referring to the Vedic sacrifices such as the Jyotishtoma, and the term Yajna as referring to the Maha Yajna, which is interpreted by Sri Parasara Bhattar as referring to the Panca maha Yajnas, the seven Paka Yajnas, etc. 

Prof. A. Srinivasa Raghavan explains the Panca Maha Yajnas further: 
Brahma Yajna involving teaching and reciting Vedas, Pitru Yajna – offering of libations of water to the deceased ancestors daily (Tharpanam), Deva Yajna – a sacrifice made to the gods through oblations to the fire, Bhuta Yajna involving in offering a portion of the daily meal to all creatures, and Manushya Yajna – sacrifice offered to other people (hospitable reception of guests).

The seven Paaka Yajnas are:
Aupaasana homa, Vaishva-deva, Paarvaa-sthaalI-paaka, Ashtakaa-Shraddha, Masa-Shraddha, Sarpa-bali – oblation to the serpents, and Eshaana-bali (oblation to the gods).

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives a different interpretation to this Nama and says that ‘He by whom everything is done is Kratuh – Kriyata iti Kratuh’.  Or, that intellect through which everything is done, is Kratuh, i.e., jnana. 

  1. Satram – He protects the pious and righteous

Govardhan_Lila1This Nama has the following three meanings:

  • He who is worshipped by the sacrifice is called Satram
  • He who protects the good people
  • He who makes everything go.

Sri Adi Sankara gives two explanations for this. The first is ‘Aasatyupaiti Chodanaalakshanam Satram – He accumulates Dharma in the appropriate way, hence He is Satram’. The second meaning he gives is ‘Satah Traayate iti Satrah – He protects the virtuous people, hence He is Satram’.

In the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 4 Verse 8) Bhagavan says
Paritraanaaya sadhoonaam vinaashaaya cha dushkritaam,
Dharmasamsthaapanaarthaaya Sambhavaami yuge yuge |
Meaning: For the protection of the virtuous and the destruction of the wicked as well as to re-establish Dharma, I incarnate myself millennium after millennium.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is “Deergha-kaala bahu-yajamaanaka Maasacodanaa-Lakshanam Satram” meaning Satram is another type of sacrifice, this one done on an unlimited time scale, devoted to world-welfare, with participation from multitude of people. 

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri points out that the activity that is commonly undertaken to feed the pilgrims in large numbers in Shelters (called Sattiram in Tamil) is an example of this kind of selfless activity where many good people participate for the welfare of a larger community of people.  Again Bhagavan is the object of worship of these activities, and so He is Satra-Svarupi.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha derives the meaning from the root sad – Seedati signifying movement.  Seedati gacchati sarvatra – One who goes everywhere – Satram.  Alternatively, Satrayate Vistaarayati Vishvam iti Satram – He who makes the world go.  Everything in His Creation also has His Guna of movement, including the human heart which goes constantly and yet which stays in one place.

  1. Sataangatih – The Goal of the pious

Maha Vishnu 4 - Copy (2)Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Sataam Mumukshoonaam na anyaa gatiriti Sataangatih – He is the only resort to seekers of salvation, hence He is called Sataangatih’.

The only way to Moksha is the absolute and unconditional surrender to Bhagavan. In the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 7 Verse 19, Bhagavan says
Bahoonaam janmanaam ante jnaanavaan maam prapadyate
Vasudevas sarvamiti sa Mahaatmaa Sudurlabhah
Meaning– After many births and deaths, he who has perfected in wisdom and knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar comments that whereas in previous Namas, Bhagavan is described as the goal of those who follow the Pravritti-Dharma, i.e., dealing with the pleasures and business of the world, this Nama signifies that He is also the goal of those who follow the Nivritti-Dharma, i.e., discontinuance of worldly acts or emotions.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives reference to Vishnu Puranam:
Nirdhuta dosha-pankaanaam Yateenam SamyatAtmanaam    |
Sthaanam tat paramam vipra! Punya-Paapa parikshaye        ||  2.8.94
Meaning: “O Brahmin! That is the sublime place for Yatis (i.e., Yogis) who have washed off the mire of sins and who controls their mind when all their merits and sins have been annihilated”.

Swami ChinmayAnanda comments that the term ‘Gatih’ in Sanskrit means both the path and the goal.  Sriman Narayana is both the means and the end for the Sadhus, and it is only by surrendering to Him that they reach Him.

  1. Sarvadarshi – The All-Seer

visvam4This comes from the basic root ‘Drik Drish’ meaning ‘to see’. Sarvadarshee is one who sees everything. Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Sarveshaam Praaninaam Kritaakritam sarvam pashyati Svaabhaavikena bodhena iti Sarvadarshee – He is able to see through the actions (omissions and Commissions) of all beings with his natural power hence He is called Sarvadarshi’.

Even when somebody is alone Bhagavan is there watching. He is a Saakshee or Sarvadarshee. He is omnipresent and omniscient.

One who, by His innate insight, is able to see all the good and evil actions of living beings. Since He is the Antaryami in everything, He sees all even without the awareness of the beings. 

Swami ChinmayAnanda observes that as the Sun is known as the “eye of the Universe”, Bhagavan is the Illuminator of everything. 

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri points out that He observes everything irrespective of whether we perform what we are supposed to perform, we perform what we are not supposed to perform, or we don’t perform what we are supposed to perform.

The Dharma Chakram writer summarises the purport of this Nama by pointing out that when we act with the full realization that He is our Inner Consciousness, and when we act consistent with that, we have understood the meaning of this Nama.  This is behind the concept that we should do every act of ours by dedicating it to Him, and not perform any act that is not towards His Will.  (Anukulya Sankalpam, Pratikulya Varjanam).

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha summarises the Nama as “Jnana cakshur Bhagavan Vishnuh” – Bhagavan has divine vision.  He gives references to the well-known shruti: 

  • Sahasra-Sirshaa Purushah Sahasraakshah Sahasrapaat – He has thousands of heads, eyes and feet (Purusha Suktam)
  • Vishvatash-cakshuruta Vishvato mukho Vishvato baahuruta Vishvataspaat – He became the possessor of the eyes, faces, hands and feet of all creatures in every part of the Universe (Maha Narayana Upanishad 13)
  • Hiranyayena Savita Rathenaa devo yaati bhuvanaani pashyan – Borne in this Borne in his golden chariot he cometh, Savitar, God who looks on every creature I could not follow this(Rig Veda 1.35.4)

In the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 13 Verse14, Bhagavan says:
Sarvatah paani paadam tat sarvato’kshi Siro mukham     |
Sarvatah SrutimAn loke sarvam Avritya tishthati        ||
Meaning: Everywhere are His hands and legs, His eyes and faces, and He hears everything; that reality exists pervading everything in this world.

  1. NivrittAtma – He is naturally Liberated

mahavishnuThis Nama has two meanings:

  • He whose mind is turned away from worldly desires
  • He who is the Atma of those who follow the Nivritti Dharma

Sri Adi Sankara treats this Nama as ‘VimuktAtma’ and interprets this as ‘Svabhaavena Vimuktah Atma yasya iti, Vimuktashchaasau Aatmaa cheti vaa Vimuktaatmaa – By His very nature He is a liberated entity hence He is Vimuktaatmaa or alternatively He is both liberated and He is the Supreme Soul and hence VimuktAtma’.

Katha Upanishad (2.5.1) says ‘Vimuktashcha Vimuchyate – He is liberated and also liberates us’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interprets this Nama to illustrate that Bhagavan appeared as Nara and Narayana to teach the Nivritti Dharma to the world, and to demonstrate the practice of Vairagya i.e. extreme detachment (in the form of Nara). To indicate His profound detachment (Param Vairagya) to material objects of pleasure, He has His mind withdrawn from them. In this Avataar Bhagavan emphasised Nivritti-Dharma and propagated the sacred AshtAkshara. The essence of Nivritti Dharma is the realisation that nothing should be done for selfish gain and with a feeling of Doer-ship. The disposition that everything is for the benefit of Narayana and happens because of Him is quintessential – ‘Ellame Avan Seyal! Avan Indri Oru Anuvum Asaiyadhu!’ We are not for us or for someone else, but only for Sriman Narayana.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan observes that another name for practitioners of Nivritti dharmA is Jnani, whom Bhagavan considers as His own soul.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha observes that Bhagavan is inside everything in the Universe as Antaryami, and yet is not bound by them, and thus He is NivrittAtma. 

  1. Sarvajnah – The Omniscient

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Sarvashcha asau jnashcha iti Sarvajnah – He is everything and He is the knower of everything hence He is called Sarvajnah ‘. The Brihadaaranyaka Upanishad (2.4.6) says ‘Idam Sarvam Yadayam Atma – Everything here is Paramatma’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains that He knows that He is the AntaryAmi in everything, and thus He is Sarvajnah.  He knows He is the best dharma, the best means, and the best goal. 

Sri V.V. Ramanujan quotes Peria Thirumozhi (4.9.6) in support – ‘Ulagattu ellam Ariveer – He knows everything that happens in the World’.              

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri has given several references to the Sruti –

  • Yah Sarvajnah Sarvavit – The All-Knower, aware of all (Mundaka Upanishad1.9);
  • Sa Sarvajnah Sarvo Bhavati – He is Omniscient and He becomes All as Antaryami (Prashna Upanishad 10);
  • Esha Sarveshvara Esha Sarvajnah Esho Antaryameshya Yonih Sarvasya Prabhavyapyayauhi Bhutaanaam – This is the Lord of all. This is the Knower of all. This is the inner controller. This is the source of all. This is the beginning and the end of beings. (Maandukya Upanishad 6);
  1. Jnanam-uttamam – He has the Greatest Knowledge

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERASri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Jnaanamuttamam iti etat Savisheshanam ekam Naama; Jnaanam Prakrishtam Ajanyam Anavacchinnam Sarvasya Saadhakatamam iti Jnaanamuttamam – His wisdom is of highest class being without a beginning, unlimited and capable of achieving everything hence He is called Jnanam-uttamam’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar points out that Bhagavan is the One who revealed the most superior of all the Dharmas, the Vaishnava Dharma – Sarvah paro Vaishnavo Dharmah jnayate asmin iti Jnanam-uttamam.  He also refers to the revelation of the Pancaratra by Bhagavan as another instance that He is the Uttama jnanam – patthantam anisham Sastram PancaRatra Puras-saram. 

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives reference to NammAzhvAr’s Thiruvai Mozhi (4.7.10) – Mikka jnanamurtiyaagiya Veda Vilakku  – The great icon of pure knowledge, the light of the Vedas.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives reference from a passage in the Atharva Veda – “Sutram sutrasya yo Veda, sa Veda Brahmanam Mahat” – He who has knowledge of the Supreme Knowledge, knows the greatest that is there is to know. 

Taitriya Upanishad (2.1) says ‘Satyam Jnaanam Anantham Bramha – Bramhan is Truth, Bramhan is Wisdom, Bramhan is Eternal ‘.

Bhagavan is Jnanam-uttamam as He is Omniscient and the Cause of all Causes.

IN SUMMARY

Yajna ijyo Mahejyashca Kratuh Satram Sataam-gatih     |
Sarvadarshi NivrittAtma Sarvajno Jnanam-uttamam ||48||

Vinnagaram 3He is the embodiment of all forms of sacrifice and hence He is Yajnah. He is Ijyah as He is Yagna-Svarupi who carries the benefits of Yagna to all the Devas. He is the object of worship and reverence who grants the highest benediction i.e. Moksha or Liberation from this Samsara and hence He is Mahejyah. He is the force behind all actions and so He is Kratuh. He protects the righteous from evil and bestows his grace on devotees performing Yagna and hence He is Satram. He is Sataangatih as He is the Ultimate goal of the pious. 

He is All Seer and All Knower with ears and eyes everywhere and he is Sarvadarshi. He is Naturally Liberated, so He is NivrittAtma. As the Creator who is the Cause of all Causes, He is Omniscient and hence Sarvajnah. He has Supreme Knowledge as He is the Ultimate Cause and hence Jnanam-uttamam.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 46) – PART 55

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 46th Shloka of Sri  Vishnu Sahasranamam. 

 Shloka 46

Vistaarah Sthaavara-Sthaanuh Pramaanam Beejam-avyayam|
Artho’nartho Maha-Kosho Maha-Bhogo Maha-Dhanah             ||46||

Purport:
He is spread out everywhere, present in all objects and beings. He is stable, unmoving and steadfast within who objects like the earth are anchored. He has the final word on every issue and as the Creator of this Universe, He is the final authority on every aspect of the Universe. Bhagavan is the sole Cause for creation and He is the Imperishable seed (Beejam-avyayam). He has great wealth and is the Ultimate goal for men of wisdom.  He is complete and self-fulfilled who is a great treasure in Himself. He is the reservoir of supreme joy and a picture of pleasure and enjoyment. He is endowed with immeasurable and unlimited wealth to be given to those who seek Him.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

427.            Vistaarah
428.            Sthaavara-Sthaanuh
429.            Pramaanam
430.            Beejam-avyayam
431.            Arthah
432.            Anarthah
433.            Maha-Koshoh
434.            Maha-Bhogoh
435.            Maha-Dhanah

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1. Vistaarah – He is spread out in everything

This Nama has three meaning:

  • He who spreads (the Vedas)
  • He who is spread out in everything
  • He who expands to contain everything (at the time of Pralaya)

TrivikramaSri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Visteeryante samastaani Jaganti asmin iti Vistaarah – All the worlds keep expanding within himself, hence He is called Vistaarah’.  One of the fundamental properties of every living being is growth and Bhagavan makes it possible. He himself is changeless but contributes to the growth of everyone else.

Sri  Parasara Bhattar gives reference from the MahaBharata:
Tatah adharma vinaasho vai dharma-vriddhishca Bharata  |
Bhavishyati krute praapte kriyavaan ca janas-tatha  || (MahaBharata Vana Parva 191.7)

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha points out that Bhagavan is Vistaarah because He spreads Himself out in the form of all objects and beings that exist in this Universe.  At the time of Pralaya or Deluge, all these will merge back into Him and He expands Himself to absorb all the things.  Thus the Nama Vistarah applies both to His being spread out in all objects, and Him expanding to absorb all the objects within Himself.

Sri Vasishtha gives a reference from the Yajur-veda and Isavasya Upanishad:

  • Tadantarsya sarvasya tadu sarvasyaasya baahyatah –
  • Ishaavaasyam idam sarvam yat-kim ca jagatyAm jagat –

He also gives the example of a seed expanding to a tree, and the tree being contained in the seed back again.

The Dharma Chakram writer adds another dimension to this Nama.  He observes that Bhagavan’s revelation of Vishvaroopam to Arjuna is an illustration of this Nama.   The Vishvaroopam form with infinite faces, infinite eyes, with neither a beginning nor an end, with all the beings, including all the Devas contained in this form, with the Sun and the Moon as His eyes, and with no top, middle or bottom, illustrates His Nama “Vistaarah”.

Swami Vivekananda made a statement to the effect that “Life is to expand”, meaning that we get closer and closer to God by expanding our love and desire to reach Him.  This is what the Nama “Vistaarah” should remind us.

  1. Sthaavara-Sthaanuh – He who is Stable

This Nama has two meanings:

  • He who is tranquil after establishing the dharma in Krita Yuga.
  • He who is stable, unmoving and steadfast within whom objects like earth are rested

koormaSri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Sthitisheelatvaat Sthaavarah; Sthitisheelaani prithivyaadeeni tishthanti asmin iti Sthaanuh; Sthaavarashcha asau Sthaanushcha SthaavaraSthhanuh – He is Sthaavarah-Sthanuh because He is stable, unmoving and steadfast within who objects like the earth are anchored. This type of compounding of two words is called Karma Dhaaraya Samasam in Sanskrit. We have seen a similar double-barrelled name earlier which was ‘ShaashvataSthanuh’ (Nama 120).

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is “Evam dharme sthaavari_krite, Samey sthaasyati iti Sthaavara-Sthaanuh” meaning He is serene after establishing Dharma in the Krita Yuga.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri explains Sthaavara as referring to the Pancha Bhoothas that will continue till the time of Pralaya and Sthaanuh as referring to someone whose state does not change. He interprets Sthaavara-sthaauh as referring to Bhagavan who does not change in His state, and in whom the changeless Pancha Bhoothas exist.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha observes that just as the road does not move even though people keep moving on it, like the mother walks but the child in her womb does not walk with her, so also Bhagavan has created all that is around us but He Himself is Sthaavara-Staanuh.

  1. Pramaanam – The Authority.

Tlord-rama-poster-with-glitter-QL13_lhe root from which the Nama is derived is ‘maa maane’ meaning to measure or to compare with.  Pramaanam is like a yardstick through which everything is ascertained.  In this case it refers to Bhagavan who is the final proof or authority for everything.

Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Samvidaatmanaa Pramaanam – He is the expert authority on everything, hence He is called Pramaanam’. He is the final say on every issue and as the Creator of this Universe, He is the final authority on every aspect of the Universe.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha points out that Bhagavan created this Universe the way He wanted, including the decision on how many species should exist and what attributes they should have, etc., and so He is the Pramaanam or authority for everything.

Sri Bhattar interprets the current occurrence as referring to His being the authority to decide what is good and what is bad for the people in the Krita Yuga, after the Kalki Avatar.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri defines Pramaanam as the ability to decide between good and bad through logical analysis using our sense organs (ears, eyes, etc.).  Bhagavan is the One who controls this, and so He is Himself Pramaanam.

  1. Beejam-avyayam – The Seed Imperishable.

Beejam means seed and Avyayam  means Imperishable. Sri Parasara Bhattar says that because Bhagavan manifests again and again to re-establish Dharma at the end of each Yuga, hence He is the Imperishable Seed.

hiranyagarbhaSri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Anyathaa bhaavavyatih ekena Kaaranam iti Beejamavyayam Savishekam ekam naama – He is the single cause of creating life without Himself undergoing any change, hence He is called Beejamavyayam’. Though it consists of two words it is ‘Savishekam Ekam naama – A single Nama with an adjective as ‘Avyayam’ meaning changeless. Normally the seed turns into a tree and vanishes in the process but Bhagavan is the seed for the Universe but He Himself remains forever without undergoing any change.

The Dharma Chakram writer gives a slightly different interpretation – Unlike some seeds which may not produce a tree and which may decay in the form of the seed itself, Bhagavan is the undecaying seed from which the Universe results.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri refers us to the Bhagavad Gita, Chapter 9, Verse 18:
Gatir bharta prabhuh saksi nivasah saranam suhrt
Prabhavah pralayah sthanam nidhanam beejam avyayam
Meaning: I am the goal, the Sustainer, the Master, the Witness, the Abode, the Refuge and the dearest friend. I am the Creation and the annihilation, the basis of everything, the resting place and the Imperishable seed.

Sri Ramanuja Baashyam for this is “tatra tatra vyaya-rahitam yat Kaaranam tad aham eva” – “I alone am the imperishable seed that is source for the inexhaustible Cause everywhere”.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha refers us to the Vedic passage “Ajaayamaano Bahudaa Vijaayate” meaning He took many births and many forms.  He also gives a passage from Vaiyaakarana defining the word ‘Avyayam’:

Sadrisham trishu lingeshu sarvaasu ca vibhaktishu         |
Vacaneshu ca sarveshu yan-na vyeti tad-avyayam         ||

Meaning: That which is equal and indistinguishable in the three genders and numbers as well as in its various declensions.

  1. Arthah – He is the Ultimate Goal

Sri Adi Sankara’s explanation is ‘Sukharoopatvaat sarvaih Arthyate iti Arthah – He is desired or sought after by all since he is the personification of Bliss’. There are four Purusharthas or objectives for all beings, namely, Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha. Bhagavan is the single entity encompassing all four of them, hence He is called Arthah. That which is obtained or desired to be obtained is ‘Artha’.

krishna17Sri Parasara Bhattar refers us to the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 7 Verse 19, Krishna says:
Bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate
Vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma su-durlabhah ||
Meaning: Thus after innumerable births, one perfected in wisdom understanding fully that the Supreme Lord Vasudeva is the ultimate cause of all causes, surrenders unto Me; such a great soul is very rare.

 Sri Radhakrishna Shastri remarks that there are many things in this world which are sought after with a view to deriving happiness, but they all end up in resulting in misery after they are acquired and enjoyed.  Unlike these, Bhagavan is sought after by those who have gained jnana to know that He is the only one to be sought for permanent bliss.

  1. Anarthah – He is self-fulfilled and complete

The Nama Anarthah can be interpreted in two ways:

  • He who is not the goal for some.
  • He who is self-fulfilled and does not have any other end to seek.

 sri-padmanabha-swamy-thiruvananthapuramSri Adi Sankara interprets this as ’Na vidyate Prayojanam aaptakaamatvaat asya iti Anarthah – he has no possessions because he has no desires and he has achieved all his objectives’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains that He is not sought after by those who have only a little merit.  They seek Him if at all, only for wealth. Those who wish to acquire new wealth, and those who seek the enjoyment of their own self without seeking to realise Him.

The Dharma Chakram writer nicely describes how the current-day human being goes to great lengths to make him/her comfortable, and in the process keeps making life miserable.  The needs keep rising as more things are desired as existing ones are fulfilled.

For example, the moment one gets a house, he/she desires to get a bigger house, then a house in a sought after location, more expensive cars, latest gadgets etc. and the list becomes endless.  Even as these desires are fulfilled, there is little happiness or such happiness is transient as new desires creep in. It becomes endless chase giving stress and tension.

This Nama illustrates that a life that does not keep multiplying our needs and desires is the life that will ultimately lead us to a mental state where we can contemplate on Bhagavan and enjoy eternal bliss.

  1. Maha-Koshah – He is a great treasure

This Nama has the following three meanings:

  • He who has great treasure;
  • He who is a great treasure;
  • He who is shielded by the five koshas or shields.

tula3Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Mahaantah koshaah annamayaadayah Aachchaadakaah asya iti Mahaakoshah – He is covered by many sheaths such as the annamayakosha’. The way to realise Bhagavan is not transparent. There are many layers that the JeevAtma has to overcome and penetrate before realising the Absolute.

These layers are 1) Annamaya Kosha 2) Praanamaya Kosha 3) Manomaya Kosha 4) Jnaana maya Kosha and 5) Anandamaya Kosha. Only a true yogi is able to cross all these sheaths and realise the innermost reality which is Bhagavan.

Kosha means treasure and Maha-Kosha refers to vast, inexhaustible treasure.  Sri Bhattar says that even though Bhagavan is giving away wealth to His devotees in many ways, His wealth does not diminish.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers us to “Unam il Selvam enko?” pointing to the undiminishing Affluence that is Bhagavan.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha observes that from this Great Treasure-chest (MahaKoshah) viz. Bhagavan, comes out all these different worlds and the different life-forms in each of these worlds, but the Treasure-chest is not diminished by this.  We can observe this in many ways, just like the water in the ocean does not reduce even though it is constantly evaporating.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that by exercising control of our indriyas or senses, we can cross the different Koshas.

  • Annamaya Kosha by controlling our desires;
  • Pranamaya Kosha by regulating and controlling our breath;
  • Manomaya Kosha by controlling the mind and focusing on the Supreme;
  • Vijyanamaya Kosha by controlling having a mind of equanimity and poise; and finally the,
  • Anandamaya Kosha by meditating on Self and ultimately realise Bhagavan.
  1. Maha-Bhogah – He who has objects of great enjoyment

Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Mahaan bhogah sukharoopah asya iti Mahaabhogah – He is the reservoir of supreme joy and a picture of pleasure and enjoyment, hence He is Maha-Bhogah’.

gopis108Sri Parasara Bhattar says He has objects of great enjoyment. Great sensual gratifications that can be acquired by means of wealth, can be had from Him. The objects of desires that are obtained by worshiping Indra and other Gods is but a blessing of Bhagavan. He refers to the Bhagavad Gita, Chapter 7 Verse 22, where the Lord says:
sa taya sraddhaya yuktas tasyaradhanam ihate
labhate ca tatah Kaman mayaiva vihitan hi tan
Meaning: Endowed with a firm faith, when devotees worship their ‘Ishta devata’ and obtain their desires; such blessings are bestowed by Me alone.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives reference from NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi (3.10.3):

முட்டில்பல் போகத் தொருதனி நாயகன் மூவுல குக்குரிய,
கட்டியைத் தேனை அமுதைநன் பாலைக் கனியைக் கரும்புதன்னை,
மட்டவிழ் தண்ணந்து ழாய்முடி யானை வணங்கி அவன்திறத்துப்
பட்டபின்னை,இறை யாகிலும் யானென் மனத்துப் பரிவிலனே.

Muttilpal Bhoga thorukani naayakan moovulaguk kuriya
Kattiyai thenai amudhanai nan paalai kaniyai karumbuthannai
Mattavizh thannandhuzhai mudi yaanai vanangi avanthirathup
Pattapinnai iraiyaagilum yaanen manathup parivilane             [3222]
Meaning: The Lord of the three worlds is sweet as a sugar cube, honey, nectar, milk, fruits and sugarcane.  He enjoys His creation endlessly, at all times and becoming His devotee, I don’t have to worry anymore.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that among the joys that one gets, there are those which have desirable benefits, and those that lead to misery as a result of excessive enjoyment.  When one eats food for satisfying hunger, it is different from when one eats like a glutton. The latter inevitably leads to poor health and diseases. Similarly, gratifications from gambling, alcoholism, debauchery, etc., are bought at the expense of misery as a consequence.

Thus, the Nama MahaBhogah indicates that Bhagavan is the source of bliss that is the greatest of all joys and one that lead to positive benefits and Self-realisation.

  1. Maha-Dhanah – One who is great Wealth and has great Wealth

He is endowed with immeasurable and unlimited wealth to be given to those who seek Him. Sri Parasara Bhattar quotes from the Vishnu Purana (1.18.23):
maricimishraih dakshena tathaiva anyaih anantatah       |
dharmah praapatah tatha ca anyaih arthah kamah tatha paraih   ||
Meaning: Maharishi Marici, Daksha and others obtained Dharma endlessly.  Some have obtained Wealth from Him while others have sought Kama or sensual enjoyment.

ananthasayanamSri Adi Sankara defines this as ‘Mahat bhogasaadhanalakshanam Dhanam asya iti Mahaadhanah – He is in possession of unlimited wealth as a means to enjoyment’. He is the means of attaining great bliss and from Him all attain great wealth.

In the Bhagavad Gita, Chapter 7 Verse 16, Bhagavan says:
catur-vidha bhajante mam janah sukrtino ‘rjuna
arto jijnasur artharthi jnani ca bharatarsabha
Meaning: O’Arjuna, the best of Bharatas! There are four kinds of pious men who render devotional service unto Me; the distressed (Arti), the desirers’ of wealth (Artharthi), the knowledge seeker (Jigyasu), and the men of wisdom (gnani).

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri points out that He is the possessor of the great wealth that can be kept in the Maha-Kosha – great treasure chest, and that is needed for the MahaBhoga – great enjoyment.

The Dharma Chakram writer discusses three kinds of wealth – material wealth, knowledge, and devotion.   The first two can be attained by anyone irrespective of their character etc.  Those who have material wealth or knowledge are praised by the people of this world, and as a result get intoxicated with pride.  But the third category of wealth is rewarded and praised by Bhagavan, and does not lead to anything except Bhagavan Himself.

Lord Rama during His Coronation or Pattabhishekam gave away lots of material gifts to the participants, but He did not give any material gift to Hanuman.  When Sita Devi asked Rama about this, Rama told her that He has already given Hanuman what nobody else knows, and that she can find out from Hanuman about it.  When Sita Devi asked, Hanuman shows Lord Rama and SIta Devi residing in His heart.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha adds that He is MahaDhanah because He has the wealth that leads to absolute bliss that never diminishes and is immense, which cannot be counted or measured. It is Him that we need to seek for attaining eternal bliss!

The Story of Goswamy Tulsidas:

tulsidasTulsidas was a Hindu poet-saint, renowned for his devotion towards Lord Rama. He authored the epic Ramcharitmanas, the Ramayana retold in the vernacular Awadhi. Tulsidas was born to Hulsi and Atmaram Dubey, a Brahmin family, in the year 1532 in Rajapur (Chitrakuta), a village on the banks of river Yamuna in Uttar Pradesh. Tulsidas is believed by many to be a reincarnation of Valmiki. In the Bhavishyottar Purana, Lord Shiva tells Parvati how Valmiki, who got a boon from Hanuman to sing the glory of Rama in vernacular language, will incarnate in the Kali Yuga.

Legend goes that Tulsidas was born after being in the womb for 12 months, he had all his 32 teeth at birth, his health and looks were like that of a five-year old boy, and he did not cry at the time of his birth but uttered the name of Rama instead. He was therefore named Rambola (he who uttered Rama).  Tulsidas’s birth time was considered inauspicious by the family astrologers who cited immediate danger to the life of the father. Hearing this, the parents abandoned Rambola (Tulsidas) on the fourth night and sent him away with Chuniya, their domestic helper. Tulsidas, attests to his abandonment in his works Kavitavali and Vinayapatrika.

Chuniya took the child to her village of Haripur and looked after him for five and a half years after which she died. Rambola was left to fend for himself as an impoverished orphan, and wandered from door to door begging for alms.

Rambola was given the Virakta Diksha and got the new name, Tulsidas. His Upanayana was performed by the Narharidas at Ayodhya when he was just of 7 years old. He started his first learning at the Ayodhya. He mentioned in his epic the Ramcharitmanas that his Guru narrated him the Ramayana over and over again. He came to the sacred city Varanasi when he was just 15–16 years old and got the knowledge of Sanskrit grammar, Hindu literature and philosophy, the four Vedas, six Vedangas, Jyotisha from his Guru Shesha Sanatana at the Pancaganga Ghat in Varanasi.

He got married to Ratnavali (the daughter of Dinbandhu Pathak of Mahewa village) who was a staunch devotee of Rama. Once his wife went to her father’s home when Tulsidas had gone to the temple.  Tulsidas was passionately attached to his beautiful wife. Tulsidas stealthily went to see her at night at his father-in-law’s house. This produced a sense of shame in Ratnavali. She admonished Tulsidas and said, “My body is just made of flesh and bones. If you would develop even half the love that you have for my body towards Sri Rama, you would certainly cross the ocean of Samsara and attain immortality and eternal bliss”. These words pierced the heart of Tulsidas like an arrow. He did not stay there even for a moment and considered his wife as her first Guru. He abandoned his home and became an ascetic.

tulsidas3Tulsidas used to regularly throw the water that was left in his water-pot at the roots of a tree which a spirit was occupying. The spirit was very much pleased with Tulsidas. The spirit said, “O man! I am willing to grant you a boon”.  Tulsidas replied, “Let me have Darshan of Sri Ram”. Then the spirit said, “Go to the Hanuman temple. There Hanuman would come in the guise of a leper to hear the Ramayana, he is the first to arrive and the last one to leave. Get hold of him. He will help you”. Accordingly, Tulsidas met Hanuman, and through His grace, had Darshan of Sri Ram.

Tulsidas started composing poetry in Sanskrit in Varanasi on the Prahlada Ghat. Tradition holds that all the verses that he composed during the day, would get lost in the night. This happened recurrently for eight days. On the eighth night, Lord Shiva, whose famous Kashi Vishwanath Temple is located in Varanasi, is believed to have instructed Tulsidas in a dream to compose poetry in the local language instead of Sanskrit. Tulsidas woke up and saw both Shiva and Parvati who blessed him. Then Shiva asked Tulsidas to go to Ayodhya and compose poetry in Awadhi. In the Ramcharitmanas, Tulsidas expresses having the Darshan of Lord Shiva and Parvati in both dream and awakened state.

Tulsidas came to Varanasi and recited the Ramcharitmanas to Shiva (Vishwanath) and Parvati (Annapurna) at the Kashi Vishwanath Temple. The Brahmins of Varanasi, who were critical of Tulsidas for having rendered the Sanskrit Ramayana in the vernacular dialect, decided to test the worth of the work. A manuscript of the Ramcharitmanas was kept at the bottom of pile of Sanskrit scriptures in the sanctum sanctorum of the Vishwanath temple at night, and the doors of the sanctum sanctorum were locked. In the morning when the doors were opened, the Ramcharitmanas was found at the top of the pile. The words “Satyam Shivam Sundaram” were inscribed on the manuscript.

The Brahmins of Varanasi were still not satisfied, and sent two thieves to steal the manuscript. The thieves tried to break into the Ashram of Tulsidas, but were confronted by two handsome guards with bows and arrows. The thieves had a change of heart and came to Tulsidas in the morning to ask who the two guards were. Believing that the two guards could be none other than the great Lord Rama and Lakshmana, Tulsidas was aggrieved to know that they were guarding his home at night. He sent the manuscript of Ramcharitmanas to his friend Rai Todar Mal, the finance minister of Akbar, and donated all his money. The thieves reformed and became devotees of Rama.

In another incident, a criminal used to beg every day with the call, ‘’for the love of Ram, give me—a murderer—alms.’’ Hearing the name of Ram, the delighted Tulsidas cheerfully took him inside his house and served him food. This behaviour of Tulsidas infuriated the orthodox Brahmins, who demanded an explanation. Tulsidas told them that the name ‘Ram’ had absolved the person concerned of all his offences. This attitude of Tulsidas incensed the people further. In a fit of anger, they demanded that if the stone idol of Nandi—the sacred bull in the temple of Shiva—would eat grass out of the hands of that murderer, then they would accept that he had been purified. A day was selected for this ritual, and to the consternation of the people, the Nandi idol actually ate from the murderer’s hands. The Brahmins were put to shame.

Krishna with BowTulsidas once went to Brindavan, the temple of Sri Krishna. Seeing the statue of Krishna, he said, “How shall I describe Thy beauty, O Lord! But Tulsi will bow his head only when you take up the bow and arrow in your hands”. The Lord revealed Himself before Tulsidas in the form of Sri Ram with bow and arrows.

It is believed that Tulsidas’s blessings once brought the dead husband of a poor woman back to life.  The Moghul Emperor Akbar came to know of this great miracle. The Emperor asked Tulsidas to perform some miracle before him. Tulsidas replied, “I have no superhuman power. I know only the name of Ram”. The Emperor put Tulsidas in prison and said, “I will release you only if you show me a miracle”. Tulsidas prayed to Hanuman and countless number of monkeys entered the Royal Court. The Emperor got frightened and said, “O Saint, forgive me. I know of your greatness now”. He at once released Tulsidas from prison and bowed before him.

Later, Tulsidas moved to Kashi where he became the head of the monastery in Lolarka Kunda and was designated ‘Gosain’. Though he suffered from an epidemic, having dedicated his life to Lord Rama, he considered it as a mere trifle and Tulsidas left his mortal body and entered the Abode of Immortality and Eternal Bliss in 1623 A.D. at the age of 91. His major works included:

  • Ramacharitmanas
  • Hanuman Chalisa
  • Kavitavali or Kavitta Ramayan
  • Gitavali
  • Krishna Gitavali or Krishnavali
  • Vinaya Patrika is a Braja work consisting of 279 hymns.

The Tulsi Ghat in Varanasi is named after him. He founded the Sankatmochan Temple dedicated to Lord Hanuman in Varanasi.

Bhagavan is the ultimate MahaDhanah that one can aspire for and this Nama and the story of Tulsidas illustrates that He gives away the greatest wealth that can be had i.e., Himself, to His ardent devotees.

IN SUMMARY

Vistaarah Sthaavara-Sthaanuh Pramaanam Beejam-avyayam|
Artho’nartho Maha-Kosho Maha-Bhogo Maha-Dhanah       ||46||

Maha Vishnu 4 - Copy (2)He is spread out everywhere, present in all objects and beings, so He is Vistaarah. He is known as Sthaavara-Sthaanuh as He is stable, unmoving and steadfast within who objects like the earth are anchored. He has the final word on every issue and as the Creator of this Universe, He is the final authority on every aspect of the Universe, hence He is Pramaanam for everything. Bhagavan is the sole Cause for creation and He is the Imperishable seed i.e., Beejam-avyayam.

He is Arthah as He has great wealth and is the Ultimate goal for men of wisdom.  He is Anarthah as He is complete and self-fulfilled, who is a great treasure in Himself, hence He is Maha-Koshah. He is the reservoir of supreme joy and a picture of pleasure and enjoyment, hence called Maha-Bhogah. He is endowed with immeasurable and unlimited wealth to be given to those who seek Him and hence He is Maha-Dhanah.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 44) – PART 53

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 44th Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam. 

Shloka 44

Vaikunthah Purushah Praanah Praanadah Pranavah Prithuh  |
Hiranyagarbhas Shatrughno Vyaapto Vaayuradhokshajah  ||44||

Purport:
Bhagavan is the remover of obstacles to Liberation or Moksha. He is the Creator and dwells within each one of us as Antaryami.  He is the Life force within us and the life giver. He is the Supreme Being, hence worthy of worship for his great acts and is invoked with the Pranava Mantra ‘OM’. As the Creator of Cosmos He is well known and resides in the heart of his devotees and destroys their enemies.  He is full of love for his devotees and is easily attainable. He moves within us like wind and remains undiminished and is complete even after creating the Cosmos.

The above Shloka has the following 11 Namas:
406.            Vaikunthaah
407.            Purushah
408.            Praanah
409.            Praanadah
410.            Pranavah
411.            Prithuh
412.            Hiranyagarbhah
413.            Shatrughnah
414.            Vyaaptah
415.            Vaayuh
416.            Adhokshajah

vishnuh

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

406.            Vaikunthah – Remover of obstacles  

Perumal 15Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Vividha Kuntha Gateh Pratihatih Vikuntha, Vikunthaayaah Kartaa iti Vaikunthah – The controller and regulator of discordant movements of the Pancha Bhoothas (the five elements), thus enabling the formation of the Earth’. In the beginning, when the Pancha Bhoothas expanded without uniting with each other, Bhagavan controlled this activity and made them to co-exist by creating a bond within them to form the Earth. He quotes the following shloka from Mahabharatam Shanti Parva (342.80):

‘Mayaa Samshleshitaa Bhoomih Adbhih Vyoma cha Vaayunaa;
Vaayushcha Tejasaa Saardham Vaikunthatvam tato mama |
Meaning: By me the Earth was United with water, ether with air, and air with fire. So I am called Vaikunthah’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar derives the meaning from the root ‘kuthi gati praghaate’ meaning obstructing the path. Kunthaa signifies the obstacles to Union with the Lord. Thus, Vaikunthas are those whose obstacles have been removed. The obstacles to Bhagavan are sins. As He is the remover of sins, He is called Vaikunthah.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri explains the Nama as Vigataa kunthaa tasyaah kartaa – One who regulates those that tend to go their own way if left unobstructed. Sri Shastri gives yet another explanation. Bhagavan is called Vaikunthah because He was born to Subhra and Vikuntha in the fifth manvantara. He then married Lakshmi and acceded to her request to create a place for her enjoyment, and this place was called Vaikuntha. He Himself is this Vaikunthah. This view is supported by Vishnu Puranam and Srimad Bhagavatam.

Sri Annangaracharya says He is Vaikunthah also because He removes all obstacles to attaining Him for His devotees, and unites them with Him. Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha explains that One for whom all obstacles or obstructions (kuntha) have been removed is Vaikuntha. And the One who removes all obstacles is also Vaikunthah. The Dharma Chakram writer takes the interpretation to a level where it applies to the lives of individuals for whom He removed the obstacles  and United them with Him.

407.            Purushah –  The Purifier 

We have already covered this Nama earlier (Nama 14) and two similar Namas in Pradhana Purusheshvarah (Nama 20) and Purushottamah (Nama 24). This Nama shows the deep significance and a summary of different meanings covered earlier is given under:

  1. Puru sanoti iti purushah – One who gives in plenty.
  2. Pura Asti iti purushah – One who existed before anything else.
  3. Poorayati itit putushah – One who complements and fulfils existence everywhere.

vishnu_1_2Sri Adi Sankara gives a different interpretation this time:

  • Sarvapaapasya saadanaat – He burns away all sins.
  • Parishayanaat Purushah – He is in deep sleep within the bodies of all beings.

In support of the above, Sri Sankara gives references from the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad:

  • Sa yat poorvo asmaat sarvasmaat sarvaan Paapmanah Aushat tasmaat Purushah (BU 1.4.1) – He is Purushah because He existed before all and he burns away all sins.
  • Sa vaa ayam Purushah Sarvaasu Poorshu Purushayah (BU 2.5.18) – He sleeps in the interior of all beings’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the interpretation to this Nama as One who burns all sins (Oshah) by nature – Sa Yat Purvah Asmaat Sarvasmaat Paapmana Oshah Tasmaat Purushah.

Sri Krishnamachari summarises some more meanings for this Nama as under:

  • Usha Daahe Puroon Sarvaan Oshati Dahati iti vaa Purushah – He who outshines everyone.
  • Piparti prnaati paalayati poorayati iti vaa purushah – He who protects and nourishes -from pri paalana pooranaayoh.
  • Purah + kushan (Purushah from pura agragamane) – Pura agragamanepurati agragaamI bhavati iti vaa purushah – He who is the Leader or who is in the forefront.
  • Poorvah Asmaat Vishvaat tat Aadikaaranatvaat iti Purushah – He who is the original cause of the world.
  • Puruni Bhuvanaani Samhaara Samaye Syati Antam NayatIti Purushah – He who takes the worlds to their end at the time of Pralaya.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives the following references from Divya Prabhandham:

  • Venditrellaam tarum en vallal (Thiruvai Mozhi 3.9.5) – He bestows whatever one desires;
  • பற்பநாபனுயர்வறவுயரும் பெருந்திறலோன்,எற்பரனென்னையாக்கிக் ¦ காண்டெனக்கேதன்னைத்தந்த
    கற்பகம், என்னமுதம் கார்முகில்போலும்வேங்கடநல்
    வெற்பன், விசும்போர்பிரா னெந்தைதாமோதரனே  (Thiruvai Mozhi 2.7.11)
    Meaning: Padmanabha is the mighty one, higher than the highest.  He is my Kalpa tree, he made me His and Himself mine.  He is my ambrosia, dark as the rain cloud, in Venkatam.  My Lord Damodara is the Lord of high celestials too.

408.            Praanah – The Vital Air (Life-breath) 

We have already covered this as Nama 67 and Nama 322. Sri Adi Sankara gives two meanings for this Nama:

  • Praaniti Kshetrajna roopena iti Praanah – He enlivens the body in the form of awareness or consciousness of the external world.
  • Praanaatmanaa cheshtayan iti vaa Praanah – He gives movement to the body in the form of life-giving air or oxygen.

While the first meaning refers to cognitive activities, the second refers to physical activities of all living beings. Bhagavan as Praanah is the source for both. Vishnu Purana says ‘Cheshtaam Karoti Shvasana Svaroopi – He makes movements possible in the form of life-giving air’.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri refers us to ‘Yad-vai Praaniti sa Praanah – He enlivens us, so He is Praanah’ (Chandogya Upanishad 1.3).

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives additional references:

  • En Aviyai Naduve Vandu Uyyak-kolginra  Naathanai (Thiruvai Mozhi 1.7.5) – He is in me as my life breath and has captured my heart;
  • Ottaai ep-porutkum uyiraai (Thiruvai Mozhi 2.3.2)- The life force in all beings;

Rama-1In Thiruvai Mozhi 7.5.1, NammAzhwar says

கற்பார் இராம பிரானையல்லால்மற்றும் கற்பரோ?,
புற்பா முதலாப் புல்லெறும் பாதியொன் றின்றியே,
நற்பால் அயோத்தியில் வாழும் சராசரம் முற்றவும்,
நற்பாலுக் குய்த்தனன் நான்முக னார்பெற்ற நாட்டுளே    [3605]

Karpaar Rama Piraanai Allaal Matrum Karpaaro?
Purpa Mudhalpullerum Paadhi yonrin indirye
Narpaal Ayoddhiyil  Vaazhum Saraasaram Mutravum
Narpaalukku Uittanan Naan Muganaar Petra Naadulle
Meaning: In the blessed Ayodhya, in the land created by Brahma, down to the smallest insect without exception, He gives an exalted place to all the sentient and the insentient, so would any scholar study about a King other than Rama?

409.            Praanadah – The Life-giver 

This Nama occurred earlier (66, 323), and will recur as Nama 956.

The interpretations were:
·         Praanaan Dadaati iti Praanadah – He who gives life (Sri Sankara and Sri Parasara Bhattar);
·         Praanaan Dyati iti Praanah – He who takes away the Vital Airs at the time of death (Sri Sankara);
·         Praanaan Deepayati – He who purifies and brightens the Vital Airs (Sri Sankara).

Here Sri Adi Sankara gives the meaning ‘Khandayati Praaninaam Praanaan Pralayaadishu iti – He stops the vital airs from the living at the time of the final deluge’. The difference between this meaning and the one above is that here Sankara is referring to the end of the world whereas he was referring to the individual death of a person. This Nama also has been interpreted to Bhagavan’s ability to give the Nitya-Suris (Ever-free Angels) to enjoy Him constantly, which is the sustenance of their life. The Dharma Chakram writer points out that when Bhagavan gives life in the form of Sun, the beings that are exposed to this light are livelier compared to the beings that do not get exposed to the Sun.  Similarly, those who realise Bhagavan are in an awakened and energised state than those who merely identify themselves with their body. His Mantra Svarupa awakens the spiritual light in those who chant the Gayatri Mantra, and this in turn leads to God realisation.

410.            Pranavah – He who makes others worship Him 

There is another version for this Nama as ‘Pranamah’ with the same meaning. Sri Adi Sankara gives two meanings:

  • ‘Pranauti iti Pranavah – He makes others worship him with the sound of ‘OM’ (Pranava Mantra). He gives a quotation from the scriptures ‘Tasmaad Om iti Pranauti – Therefore one worships Him with OM’;
  • ‘Pranamyate iti vaa Pranavah – He is fit to be worshiped hence He is Pranavah’. He gives a quotation from Sanatkumara which is ‘Pranamanti iha vai Vedaah Tasmaad Pranava Uchyate – Prostrations are made for Him in the Vedas’.

In the Divya Prabhandam, Thirumaisazhi Azhwar in Naanmugan Thiruvandadi in Pasuram 1.8 says:

இலைதுணைமற் றென்னெஞ்சே ஈசனை வென்ற
சிலைகொண்ட செங்கண்மால் சேரா – குலைகொண்ட
ஈரைந் தலையான் இலங்கையை யீடழித்த
கூரம்பன் அல்லால் குறை                                                        [2389]

Ilaithunai matren nenje Isanai vendra
Silaikonda Senganmaal Seraa-kulaikonda
Irainthalaiyaan Ilankaiyai Idazhitha
Kuramban allaal kurai                                                                             [2389]
Meaning: .O my heart! There is no other companion or protector for us other than the one who prevailed over Isan. The red-eyed adorable Lord Rama who took the Vishnu-bow from Parashurama, killed the unrelenting ten-headed King Ravana and razed the city of Lanka with his fire-arrows. Except for Lord Rama, there is no one else fit for us to worship.

411.            Prithuh – He is Well-known 

Sri Adi Sankara gives the interpretation for this Nama as ‘Prapancha Roopena Vistritatvaat Prithuh – He is spread throughout the Cosmos (in his Cosmic form)’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar takes the word Prithuh as derived from ‘Pratha Prakhyaane – One who has become famous’ and gives references to the following:

  • ‘Prithu-shreeh Paarthivaatmajah (Balakanda – 1. 8) – The son of King Dasharatha is endowed with world-wide renown;
  • Teshaam atiyashe loko Raamah (Bala 77. 28) – Amongst them Rama was the most reputed.

Sri Satyadevo Vashishtha gives the explanation for this interpretation – ‘Prath vistaare – to spread out, to expand’. The Vishvaroopa of MahaVishnu is an example of Prithuh in both senses – He who is well-known through His Viraat Svaroopa or He who is spread throughout the Cosmos in His Viraat Svaroopa.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives an additional interpretation – In His ninth incarnation as Krishna, He takes the form of Prithu Maharaja who is the father of Prithvi. This is described in Srimad Bhagavatam 1. 3. 14 – Rishibhir-yaachito Bheje Navamam Paarthivam Vapuh – In response to the request from the Sages, He appeared in the form of Prithuh.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Divya Prabandham – Nigar il pugazhaai – (Thiruvai Mozhi 6.10.10).  

412.            Hiranya-Garbhah – He who delights everyone’s heart 

This Nama occurred earlier as Nama 71.  The interpretation given was:
·         He who is in a lovely abode Viz. Parama Padam;
·         He who is the originator of all that is the object of fulfilment or joy.
hiranyagarbhaHiranya refers to gold.The analogy here is that just as gold is pure, attractive, lustrous and highly coveted, so is Parama Padam which is Shuddha-Sattva, and hence the reference to Hiranya. One who generates all that is great is Hiranya-Garbhah.

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Hiranyagarbhasambhooti Kaaranam Hiranmayamandam himself is the Creator of the whole World’. Hiranya refers to the Veerya or the energy that He had in Him and that resulted in the Creation of Brahma, the Creator.

There is another explanation for the Nama that is given by Sri Radhakrishna Shastri. Just as gold is hidden in the heart of the earth, He is hidden in the hearts of His devotees. He is Hiranyagarbhah in this sense as well. Sri Shastri gives a connected account of the Namas starting with Vaikunthah and ending with Hiranya-garbhah in terms of Creation. Bhagavan as Vaikunthah who removes obstructions and wih His enormous energy, descended from His state of Parama Purusha and decided to reside in the beings in this Universe in the form of Purusha in the body as if it is Vaikunthah. Then, He converted the Prana Shakti which operates the Prakriti into a form which supported the beings, and thus became Praanadah. This resulted in this Universe, the Akaasha being the first of the bhootas (Tasmaad-vaa etasmaad Atmana Akaashas Sambhootah).

omvibrationFirst there resulted the great sound of Pranava i.e. ‘OM’. From this Akaasha, and then there resulted the other Bhootas like Wind, Fire, Water and Earth and thus He expanded into the Cosmos (Prithuh). This Prithuh is the Father of this Universe. Prithvi is the daughter of this Prithuh. Starting from the Gross (Sthoola) form, and following through with the bestowing of the Subtle (Sookshma) form, He then gave the Praanamaya, Manomaya, and Vijnaanamaya Koshas to His Creations as  Hiranya-Garbhah. Thus, starting from the Nama Vaikunthah, and up to the Nama Hiranya-Garbhah, the secret of Creation is unfolded step by step.

413.            Shatrughnah – The Slayer of the enemies 

Though the basic meaning is ‘Shatroon hanti iti Shatrughnah – He exterminates his enemies’, Sri Adi Sankara imodifies this as ‘Tridasha Shatroon hanti iti Shatrughnah – He exterminates the enemies of the Devas’. The reason is that Bhagavan has no enemies personally. He is Samaatma.

rama slaying ravanaSri Parasara Bhattar points out that He subdues the senses that lead people away from the enjoyment of earthly pleasures by His arrows of wisdom – Satrum hanti iti Shatrughnah.  When one mediates on Him, He slays the enemies in the path to the devotees’ realisation of Him.   The mind can be like Ravana’s ten heads when left unchecked and is compared to the ten sense-organs over which one has to exercise control. Ravana’s ten heads are also interpreted to mean the ten attributes over which one needs to gain control in order to realise Him Viz. Kama (Lust), Krodha (Anger), Moha (Delusion), Lobha (Greed), Mada (Pride), Matsarya (Envy), Manas (the mind), Buddhi (intellect), Chitta (Will) and Ahamkara (the Ego).

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha interprets the Nama as referring to His act of punishing those who violate His dictum.

414.            Vyaaptah – He who is full (of love and affection) 

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Kaaranatvena Sarvakaaryaanaam Vyaapanaat Vyaaptah – As the primary cause for every action He pervades every activity and every material object hence He is Vyaaptah’. He is all-pervasive both in the world of objects and in the world of ideas. As Narayana Suktam says ‘Antar bahishcha tatsarvam Vyaapya Narayanah Sthitah – Narayana pervades all, both inside and outside’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets this as Bhagavan’s proximity to everybody. He is full of love for all beings. In the Nirukti it says – ‘Neecha Poojya Avisheshena Vyaapanaat Vyaapta Uchyate – Because He does not distinguish between young and old, master and servant, friends and foes, when it comes to showering His affection. Sri Bhattar also refers to the Ramayana to stress Rama’s intimacy with all sections of the people in Ayodhya:
Pauraan svajanavat nityam kushalam paripricchati |
Puteshvagnishu daareshu preshya-Shishya ganeshu cha ||
Nikhilena Anupoorvyaaccha pitaa putraaniva aurasaan || (Aranya Kandam 2. 37,38)

Also we have ‘ripoonaam api vatsalah’ – Rama is affectionate even towards His – Yuddha Kandam 50.56.  Another interpretation given is that He pervades everything (Sri Sankara, Swami ChinmayAnanda, Sri Radhakrishna Sastri).

415.            Vaayuh – He who moves towards His devotees

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this ‘Vaati gandham karoti iti Vaayuh – He is Vaayuh because he carries scents or fragrances everywhere’. In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 7 Verse 9) Bhagavan says ‘Punyo Gandhah Prithivyaam cha – I reside as the auspicious fragrance on Earth’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar says that He is called Vaayuh because He Himself goes seeking His devotees wherever they may be. Some examples are His going to Shabari seeking her with respect, His visit to Bharadvaaja in his Ashrama, His friendship with Guha etc.

Sri Satyadevo Vashishtha gives the derivation – Vaati sarvatra gato bhavati iti Vaayuh – Vishnuh – He is spread out everywhere in this Universe. There is no place in this world where air has not entered or does not exist. This Nama signifies Bhagavan’s Omnipresence.

Swami ChinmayAnanda points out that He is not just ’Air’ but He is the life-giving force behind the ‘Air’.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri refers us to the Aitreya Upanishad 1.7 – Vaayurasmai punyam gandham Aavahati – Bhagavan is the antaryaami for Vaayu, and makes Vaayu perform its functions as described in the various Upanishads.

  • Vaayurvai gautama tat-sootram, vaayunaa vai gautamasootrenaayam cha lokah parashca lokah sarvaani cha bhootaani sandribdhaani bhavanti (Brihadaranyaka 3.5.2) – This means ‘Vaayu is the thread that keeps this world together like a string holding the beads of a chain; without this the world will break apart like a chain with a broken string; Bhagavan is this force.
  • Yo vaayau tishthan-vaayorantaro yam vaayur-na veda yasya vaayuh shareeram yo vaayum antaro yamayati, esha te aatmaantaryaamyamritah (Brihadaranyaka 3. 7. 7. ) – He who inhabits the air but is within it, whom the air does not know, whose body is the air, and who controls the air from within, is the Internal Ruler, your own immortal self.
  • Vaayurvaava samvargoyadaa vaa agnirudvaayati, vaayumevaapyeti, yadaa sooryo’stameti vaayumevaapyeti, yadaa chandro’stameti vaayumevaapyeti, yadaapa ucchushyanti vaayumevaapiyanti vaayuhyavaitaan-sarvaan-samvrikye (Chandogya 4. 3) – Meaning: The Sun, moon, fire and water all merge into Vaayu when they disappear;
  • Kim tad-Vishnor-balam Aahuh |Vaataat-Vishnor-balam Aahuh (Taittiriya 1. 8. 3) – Bhagavan Vishnu bears the earth through His Vibhooti as Vaayu.

The Dharma Chakram writer reminds us that this Nama emphasises Bhagavan’s nature of being all-pervasive. We can survive without food or water for a few days, but without Vaayu we cannot survive even for a few minutes. Similarly we cannot survive without Bhagavan’s divine grace. Vaayu comes to us without our seeking; so does Bhagavan – He seeks His devotees and goes after them. Vaayu does not distinguish between people in any way; so does Bhagavan mingle with everyone with equal disposition.

Thus Vaayu with its vital role in the existence and survival of this Universe is the reason for Bhagavan’s name as Vaayuh.

The Story of Saint Purandara Dasa [1484 – 1564 CE]

Purandara 3Purandara Dasa was born to a pious couple Varadappa Nayaka, who was a wealthy merchant, and his wife Leelavati in 1484 CE in Kshemapura, near Tirthahalli, Shivamogga district in Karnataka. He was named as Srinivasa Nayaka, after the Lord of Thirupathi. He received good education in accordance with family traditions and acquired proficiency in Kannada, Sanskrit, and sacred music. At the age of 16 he married Saraswati Bai, who was kind and a pious young girl. He lost his parents when he was 20, thereby inheriting his father’s business of gemstones and pawn broking. He prospered well and came to be known as “Navakoti Narayana” (abundantly rich man; owner of nine crores). Srinivasa Nayaka was not drawn towards the spiritual path. He continued with the family business and increased it multi-fold. However, unlike his father, he was a miser, while his wife, Saraswathi Bai, was very generous and charitable much to the displeasure of her husband.

Lord Vishnu apparently thought that it was time for Srinivasa Nayaka to give up his love for money, and take his rightful role among Saints. So, He took the form of a poor Brahmin and approached Srinivasa Nayaka for money in order to perform Upanayanam (Thread ceremony) of his son. Nayaka refrained from helping him and the Brahmin too did not relent. He visited Srinivasa Nayaka’s shop repeatedly seeking help. Six months passed by but Srinivasa Nayaka did not concede. Finally annoyed, Nayaka decided to get rid of the Brahmin. He had a collection of old antiquated coins that were worthless and spread them in front of the Brahmin and asked him to take one of them and not to bother him again. The Brahmin left with a crestfallen face.

Saraswathi Bai was a kind hearted soul who tried to make amends for her husband’s miserliness. The Brahmin was aware of her generosity, went directly from Nayaka’s shop to his residence. He told her his story and how her husband had sent him away with just an old worthless coin. Saraswathi was appalled by her husband’s behavior and wanted to help the poor Brahmin, but felt helpless as she could not give anything without her husband’s knowledge. When she explained her helplessness, the Brahmin asked if she had something given by her parents which presumably she could give it to him without his consent. She agreed and gave him the diamond nose-stud that her parents had given her during her wedding.

The Brahmin took the ornament straight to Srinivasa Nayaka’s shop. Nayaka became aggravated seeing the Brahmin coming back despite his instructions to the contrary. The Brahmin clarified that he was not there to beg, but to pledge an ornament and take a loan. Nayaka was skeptical and asked the Brahmin to show him the ornament. When he saw the ornament, he was shocked because he immediately recognised it as the one belonging to his wife. When questioned about the ornament’s antecedents, the Brahmin told him that it was a gift from a benefactor. He asked the Brahmin to come back the next day. Nayaka safely locked away the ornament in a box and went home. When he saw his wife without her nose stud he questioned her about it. She tried to stall him with non-committal answers, but he demanded to see it forthright. He was infuriated because he thought that she had given away a valuable ornament.

Saraswathi Bai was petrified that her husband had found out and he would rebuke her if she admitted to the truth. She prayed to Lord Krishna to save her from the precarious situation. The moment she opened her eyes she was overwhelmed to see her nose stud sparkling in front of her. Her eyes were filled with tears of gratitude; she prostrated before the idol of Sri Krishna and took the ornament to her husband. Nayaka was astounded as it was the very same ornament that he had safely locked away in his shop. He quickly excused himself and rushed back to the shop to check. The box in which he had safely locked away the ornament was empty now. He was now completely and totally aghast.

He went back to his house, and pressured his wife to tell him the truth. She told him everything that had transpired. This put his mind into turmoil. After deep thought, he came to the conclusion that the Brahmin was none other than Lord Vittala, his family deity. He recalled all the incidents that had transpired in the previous six months. He was disgusted with himself for his miserliness. There was a complete transformation in him. He felt that his wife had conducted herself far more bounteously than himself. Since it was his love for money that had made him ill-treat the Lord, he gave away all of his wealth instantaneously without a second thought chanting the Lords name.

Purandara 2From that day he became a devotee of Sri Hari, Navakoti Narayana now became a Narayana Bhakta; the hands which sported gold and diamond rings now played the tamboora, the neck which used to be resplendent with gold chains now housed the Tulasi Mala. The man who had turned away countless people away, now himself went around collecting alms and living the life of a mendicant. In his very first song composition, he laments his wasted life of indulgence. It begins with the words ‘Analaekara unni poladi sakala shaastra puraana deenam’ in the Shuddha Saveri raga, set to Tishra Triputa tala.

The Nayaka who would have lived and died an inconsequential life became Purandara Dasa, loved and revered even centuries after his death. Just as the sculpturers’ rock turns everything it touches into a figurine, the Lord took a wretched miser and made him into the doyen of all Hari Dasas.

During the course of his wandering he met the holy Sage Vyasatirtha, Guru of Krishnadevaraya, the Emperor of Vijayanagara Kingdom. He had his formal initiation at the hands of Vyasatirtha in 1525. When he was about 40 years old, he was bestowed with the title Purandaradasa. Purandara Dasa traveled extensively through the length and breadth of the Vijayanagara Empire in Karnataka, Tirupati, Pandharpur composing and rendering thousands of soul stirring songs in praise of Lord Sri Hari. He sang in Krishnadevaraya’s Durbar and explained the essence of Upanishads, Vedas, in simple Kannada and used elements of colloquial language for his lyrics.

He is widely referred to as the Pitamaha (the father or the grandfather) of Carnatic Music in honour of his significant contribution to Carnatic music. Purandara Dasa systematized the method of teaching Carnatic music which is followed to the present day. He introduced the Raga Mayamalavagowla as the basic scale for music instruction and fashioned series of graded lessons such as Swaravalis, Janta Swaras, Alankaras, Lakshana Geetas, Prabandhas, Ugabhogas, Daatu Varase, Geeta, Sooladis and Kritis. Another of his important contributions was the fusion of Bhaava, Raga, and Laya in his compositions. Purandaradasa is believed to be an Avatar of Sage Narada.

Purandara Dasa was the first composer to include comments on ordinary daily life in song compositions. He used elements of colloquial language for his lyrics. He introduced folk Ragas into the mainstream, setting his lyrics to tunes/ragas of his day so that even a common man could learn and sing them. Scholars attribute the standardisation of Varna Mettus entirely to Purandara Dasa.

He spent his final years in Hampi. The mantapa (hall) in which he stayed is known as Purandaradasa Mantapa.  Jai Pundalika Varada, Hari Vittala!  The Lord reaches his devotees like Vaayu!

416.            Adhokshajah – He who does not get diminished. 

Sri Adi Sankara gives the principal meaning as ‘Adho na ksheeyate jaatu yasmaat tasmaat Adhokshajah – His vitality never diminishes, and He is not diminished by repeated births and deaths, hence He is Adhokshajah’ (MahaBharatam Udyoga Parva 4.70.10).

As a compound Nama Adhokshajah means ‘One who does not get diminished’. Taking Aksha (Heaven) and Ja (as born), Akshaja would mean One who is born in heaven.

vamanaWhen we split the word into three parts as Adhah (Earth or below), Aksha (heaven or Sky) and ja (born) we get a different interpretation. Sri Sankara’s second interpretation is ‘Dyouh Aksham Prithvee cha Adhah tayoh yasmaat ajaayata madhye Vairaajaroopena ajaaya iti vaa Adhokshajah’ – He who manifests Himself as the Viraat between the Sky (aksha) and the region below (adhah) i.e., the Earth, in his Cosmic form referring to the Vamana/Trivikrama Avatar.

His third interpretation is even more interesting ‘Adhobhoote pratykpravaahite Akshagane jaayate iti vaa Adhokshajah – He is realised and understood only when we control our senses and begin to look inward by meditating on him’. He gives the following Shloka in support of this meaning:

Adho bhoote hyakshagane pratyag-roopa-pravaahite |
jaayate tasya vai jnaanam tena adhokshaja uchyate ||

Sri Parasara Bhattar interprets this Nama to mean that He never diminishes, just like the water from the Ocean never reduces or like the light from the Sun that never fades.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri adds yet another dimension: adhah – Jnaatritvabhaavaat heenam, akshajam jnaanam yasya sa Adhokshajah  – He who cannot be recognized by Indriyas such as the eyes etc., even though He is everywhere and in everything. He is Omnipresent.

In Bhagavatam (4.17.6-7) there is a reference to Adhokshaja – ‘Bhaktaaya me anuraktaaya tava cha Adhokshajasya cha vaktum arhasi yah aduhyad vainya-roopena gaam imaam‘ – I am always your devotee as well as a devotee of the Lord, who is known as Adhokṣaja. Please therefore narrate all the stories of King Pṛthu, who, in the form of the son of King Vena, milked the cow-shaped earth.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives the most appropriate reference of NammAzhwar’s Pasuram for this Nama from Thiruvai Mozhi (4.3.10):
யானும் ஏத்தி ஏழுலகும் முற்றும் ஏத்தி, பின்னையும்
தானும் ஏத்தி லும்தன்னை ஏத்த ஏத்த எங்கெய்தும்,
தேனும் பாலும் கன்னலும் அமுதுமாகித் தித்திப்ப,
யானு மெம்பி ரானையே ஏத்தி னேன்யா னுய்வானே    [3262]

Yaanum Etti muvulagum mutrum Etti pinnaiyum taanum
Ettilum tannai Etta Etta engu eidum?
Thenum paalum kannalum amudamagi-tittippa
Yaanum Emberumaanaiye Ettinenyaanuyvaane                            [3262]

Meaning:  If I sing in his glory with all the three worlds joining me, and even if the Lord himself began to sing too, would we ever come to an end?  Lord is sweet like honey, milk, sugar and ambrosia. I sang only so that I may rejoice.

 IN SUMMARY

Vaikunthah Purushah Praanaah Praanadah Pranavah Prithuh  |
Hiranya-Garbhah Satru-ghno Vyaapto Vaayur Adhokshajah    ||44||

visvam4Bhagavan removes all obstacles to Liberation and hence He is Vaikunthah. He as Purushah is the Cause of Creation and He is the One who dwells within us as Antaryami, so He is Praanaah. As a life giver He is Praanadah and As He is Supreme all beings bow to him. He is worthy of worship for his great acts and is invoked with the Pranava Mantra ‘OM’ and hence He is Pranavah. He is Prituh as He is well known to everyone as the Supreme Being and the Creator.

He resides in everyone’s heart as Hiranya-Grabhah and destroys all enemies, so He is Shatrughnah. He is full of love for his devotees and hence Vyaaptah. He moves like Vaayuh towards his devotees and He remains undiminished and complete, hence He is Adhokshajah.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu SahasraNamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 43) – PART 52

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 43rd Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.   

Shloka 43
Ramo Viraamo Virajo Maargo Neyo Nayo’nayah                                    |
Veerah Shaktimataam Shreshtho Dharmo Dharmaviduttamah ||43|| 

Purport:
Bhagavan delights His devotees and Yogis revel blissfully in the Rama Nama which is also known as the Taraka Mantra (one that will free one from bondage of Samsara). He is the Ultimate destination and one who shows a flawless path to Liberation. He submits to the command of His devotees and also leads the devotees to Moksha.  He is the Supreme Leader whose Valour is beyond compare.  He is the highest among the powerful. He is an embodiment of Dharma and the foremost among knowers of Dharma.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1. Ramah
  2. Viraamah
  3. Virajo-Margah
  4. Neyah
  5. Nayah
  6. Anayah
  7. Veerah
  8. Shaktimataam Shreshthah
  9. Dharmah
  10. Dharmaviduttamah

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1. Ramah – He who delights His devotees

RamaRama Nama is an important mantra in itself and not just a Nama. Sri Adi Sankara gives the basic meaning as ‘Nityaanandalakshane asmin Yoginah Ramante iti Ramah – Yogis revel in His personality of everlasting eternal Joy, hence He is called Ramah’.

Padmapuranam says ‘Ramante Yoginaam yasmin Nityaanande Chidaatmani; Iti Ramapadanaitat Param Bramhaabhidheeyate – This Supreme Being is hailed as Ramah because Yogis revel in his eternal sphere of Bliss all the time’.

Sri Adi Sankara gives an alternative interpretation with ‘Svecchayaa Ramaneeyam vapuh vahan vaa Daasharathee Ramah – Of his own accord he took on the beautiful body as the son of Dasharatha, so He is called Ramah, the beautiful personality’.

Another interpretation is that He who has a compelling charm about Himself and He who is most Handsome – Ramayati itit Ramah.  Sri Parasara Bhattar gives several references to explain this Nama:

  • Ramo Ramayataam Sreshthah – Ramah is the foremost among those who delight the minds of all people (Ramayana Ayodhya Kandam 53-1);
  • ‘Gunaabhiraamam Ramam cha – Rama who is filled with auspicious qualities- (Mahabharata Sabha Parva 58-42);
  • ‘Tathaa sarva-prajaa kaantaih preeti sanjananaih pituh |

Gunaih Viruruce Ramah Deeptah Soorya iva Amshubhih ||

Rama is full of adorable qualities, Who is loved by His people and brings happiness to His father, shone like the Sun with its intense and bright rays – Ayodhya Kandam 1.33’.

Andal in her Thiruppavai, calls Him manatukku iniyaan meaning Sweetheart.  His form is such that even His enemies get attracted to Him. Both Mandodari (Ravana’s wife) and Tara (Vaali’s wife) realised Rama’s divinity when they saw Him even while their respective husbands were dying. 

Sri V.V.Ramanujan refers to Soorpanaka’s description of Rama and Lakshmana – Tarunau roopa sampannau sukumaarau – Pundarika Vishaalakshau – Soothing form and handsome looks with Lotus like eyes.

Sri Satyadevo Vashishtha and Sri V.V.Ramanujan both refer to the root word ‘Ramu–kreedaayaam’ (referring to sports) – He who derives pleasure out of His Leelas’, or He who makes everyone happy because they are  part of His kreeda, is Ramah.

The Dharma Chakram writer adds that there are two kinds of delight:

  • one which ends with sadness as a consequence; and
  • another pertaining to the enjoyment of ParaBrahmam, which has pure everlasting happiness associated with it.

Rama is the source of the latter kind. The writer refers to Sabari’s holding on to her life only to have Sri Rama’s Darshan and to the sages who delighted themselves at the sight of Rama.

As pointed out by Sri Radhakrishna Shastri, Sage Vasishtha – the Kula Guru of Dasharatha’s family, who gave the very apt name Rama to Dasharatha’s first son.

Rama Nama is called the ‘Taraka Mantra’ or the one that helps devotees to cross the Ocean of Samsara and attain Liberation or Moksha.  Rama Nama is considered to be the combination of two powerful Mantras namely the Ashtaakshari and the Panchaakshari.

The syllable ‘RA’ is chosen from Ashtakshari (8 SYLLABLED) mantra “OM NA MO NA RA YA NA YA” & the syllable ‘MA’ is chosen from Panchakshari (5 SYLLABLED) mantra “NA MA SI VA YA”. If the syllable ‘RA’ is ignored from the Ashtakshari, the mantra becomes ‘OM NA MO NA YA NA YA’ (absence of Vishnu form). Similarly, if the syllable ‘MA’ is ignored from Panchakshari, mantra becomes “NA SI VA YA” (absence of Shiva form). Thus ‘RAMA’ Nama is the combination of two life giving syllables (Jeevaksharam’s) and hence considered as the ‘TARAKA MANTRA’.

Reciting the Rama Nama just 3 times is equivalent to reciting all the 1000 Namas of Sri Vishnu. This secret is revealed by Lord Shiva to Parvati with the Shloka ‘Sri Rama Rama Rameti Rame Raame Manorame, Sahasranaama Tattulyam Rama Naama Varaanane – Sweet faced one! If you utter the Rama Nama 3 times, it is equivalent to reciting all the 1000 Namas of Lord Vishnu’.

Hanuman derived his power by meditating on Sri Rama at all times. Valmiki transformed himself into a saint from being a robber by reciting Rama Nama constantly (In fact, the story goes that Valmiki couldn’t pronounce ‘Rama’ and was advised by Sage Narada to repeat ‘Mara Mara’ continuously, a term Valmiki was used to as a robber!).

The Story of Bhakt Hanuman

In the Bhagavad Gita, Chapter 11 Verse 55, Krishna says: 
mat-karma-krn mat-paramo mad-bhaktah sanga-varjitah 
nirvairah sarva-bhutesu yah sa mam eti pandava |
Meaning: My dear Arjuna, he who engages in My pure devotional service, free from the contaminations of fruitive activities and mental speculation, he who works for Me, who makes Me the Supreme goal of his life, and who is friendly to every living being—he certainly comes to Me. 

hanuman6Bhakt Hanuman truly embodies the above qualities as he is totally devoted to Rama. It is praise worthy that he is so much involved in his services to Lord Rama that there was hardly any scope for anyone else to serve him.  Bhakt Hanuman had no other thought except the welfare of Rama. He was even pressing the legs of Rama which was a privilege of Sita Devi in their privacy. He was thus overpowering everyone but Sita forgave him since he was not aware of human life. She explained the same to her brothers-in-law. Bharat took it as a favourable sign from Sita but pleaded once again to do something.

Sita wondered what she could do when the brothers came out with a suggestion to nominate the person who is entitled to do each task. Lakshman added ‘If it was signed by Rama, it becomes the King’s order and nobody can dare to oppose it.

Sita conveyed the brothers’ grievances and their course of action to Lord Rama. Rama read through the list and observed that Hanuman had no place in it. He learnt that Sita did not object to it. Without batting an eyelid and a word of protest Rama signed the order with a smile.

As Hanuman came to the palace, Shatrugan objected to his entry waving the order at him. Hanuman wanted to know what his duties were but was surprised to note that nothing was allotted to him. Hanuman pleaded to Rama in the court to give him permission to serve him for a requirement not mentioned in their Service list. Since the brothers gloated over their all-pervading list, there was not much left for Hanuman.

Hanuman wished for a strange and surprising service as his duty. Whenever Rama yawned, Hanuman would snap his fingers. This desire of Hanuman gave him right of entry to the innermost parts of Rama’s palace! He placed himself at Rama’s feet. Nobody could object to it. Wherever Rama moved, Hanuman followed since he could never predict when Rama would yawn.

The whole day, Hanuman sat very close to Rama, staring at his face all the time. This duty of Hanuman continued at whatever course of action Rama was in, while at dinner, at rest, at court etc.

Finally, Sita objected to his right of entry into their private room. How could anybody get in the way of husband and wife? So he innocently asked. ‘What if my master yawns in your palace?’

Sita laughed it away and said, ‘But you have no right of entry’ and Hanuman timidly left the place. As she entered the room she was shocked to see Rama lying on the bed with his mouth agape.

Rama gave no answer to her question. He pointed his finger upwards but there was nothing special except the usual decoration. She poured water into his mouth but he did not gulp it. He neither closed his mouth nor spoke a word.

Sita hurriedly sent word to the three mothers and three brothers of Rama. The news spread quickly and everybody rushed to see Rama in this unusual situation. Rama greeted his mothers with folded hands but his mouth was still wide open. The Royal physician was sent for, but he could not decipher anything. Rama made gestures that he was alright. Then his Guru Vasishta Maharishi came to the spot but still there was no change in his posture.

Sage Vasishta’s first question was ‘Where is Hanuman? Go get him here at once.’ Then it struck somebody that Rama was time and again pointing to the roof. Taking the cue they deduced thatbHanuman was sitting on top of the roof. Hanuman was chanting the names of Rama and Sita in ecstasy snapping his fingers all the while. He was lost in this action with tears rolling down his cheeks.

It took sometime for the guards to bring him back to reality and back from the roof. He came down still snapping his fingers. Sage Vasishta ordered him to stop it at once. The next minute Rama’s mouth closed.

Vasishta enquired Hanuman as to why was he was sitting there? Hanuman innocently explained that, ‘My duty is to snap my fingers whenever my Lord yawns. But I had no right of entry into his private room. How will I know when my Lord yawned, so as a precautionary measure, I have been doing it all the while.’

Vasishta explained ‘Did you understand now the reason behind Rama’s problem? In fact it was not any ailment and He was only trying to submit to his staunch devotee’s wishes.’

1465306_567212290029220_1089571525_nThis is an example of strong bhakti of a devotee to his Lord and the blessing showered upon him by his Lord! Rama’s brothers and Sita realised Hanuman’s devotion towards Lord Rama. Sita tore off the order and blessed Hanuman. She gave him permission to continue his services to the Lord.

Rama blessed Hanuman and added ‘Dear Hanuman, I henceforth give you full freedom to allocate whatsoever duties to whomsoever you like. For that matter even I have no freedom to appoint any one to serve me without your permission.’

Hanuman prostrated before Rama as a sign of gratefulness. Hanuman is an example of total surrender to God.

  1. Viraamah – He is the final resting place

Viraam means rest or cessation of activities. Based on this Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Viraamah avasaanam Praaninaam asmin iti Viraamah – He is the final resting place for all Beings hence He is called Viraamah’.

Sri Bhattar explains thus – ‘Viramyate asmin varapradaih Brahmaadibhih, varaishcha avadhyaadibhih, labdha-varaishcha Ravanaadibhih iti Viraamah  – One before whom all become powerless, including the likes of Brahma who grants the boons, the boons themselves of indestructibility even by death, and people like Ravana who acquired the boons by their austerities’.

He quotes Ramayana in this context – Brahma svayambhuh caturAnano va …(Sundara Kandam 51.45), where Hanuman advises Ravana to understand Rama’s prowess. 

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri refers us to Ramayana wherein he says that those who have seen Rama or have focussed their thoughts on Him cannot get out of this union even if they try.

‘Na hi tasmaat manah kashcit Chakshushee vaa narottamaan |
Narah Shaknotyapaakrashtum atikraante api Raghave ||   (Ramayana 2.18.13)

Swami ChinmayAnanda explains that He is the final resting place because having reached Him there is no return into the realm of experiences. He also points out that it is He in whom the world of plurality merges during the deluge or pralaya.

The Dharma Chakram writer comments that until the soul reaches Him i.e., attains moksha, there is always re-birth, until they reach him as He is the final resting place. So this Nama should remind us that the final goal is Bhagavan, and we should meditate on Him.

Sri Satyadevo Vaashishtha nicely relates the two Namas, Rama and Virama in ‘Ramante asmin iti Ramah, viramanti asmin iti Viramah – One in whom people delight is Rama, and One in whom people find final Shanti is Viraama’.  The source of delight is also the end of delight – Yatra Ramanam tatra Ramanaavasaanam. He is the Creator and He is also the one who ends the creation.

This is the same principle involved in the body being formed from the Pancha Bhutas (Earth, Water, Air, Fire and Ether) and dissolving back into the Pancha Bhutas. He gives numerous references from the Shrutis to support this interpretation:

  • tasmin idam sam ca vicaiti sarvam sa otah protaSca vibhuh prajAsu (Yajur 32.8)
  • yo mArayati prANayati yasmAt prANanti bhuvanAni viSvA (Atharva 13.3.3)
  • kAlenodeti sUryah kAle niviSate punah (Atharva 19.54.1)
  • yatrAmritam ca mrityushca purushe’dhi samAhite (Atharva 10.5.17)
  1. Virajo-Margah – One who shows a flawless path

Some versions of this Shloka have this as ‘Virato Margah’ and some commentators have treated this as two separate Namas. Hence this Nama has been interpreted in three ways, Viz.

  • Viratah (the Unattached) and Margah (One who is sought) as separate Namas;
  • Virato-Maargah (One who is sought even though He Himself is Detached) and
  • Virajo-Maargah (One who shows flawless path)

Sri SrInivasa Raghavan discusses Viratah and Margah separately but lists them under the same number, and also points out that the combined Nama Virato-Margah means that He is the path that is sought after by all even though He Himself is detached.

Sri Parasara Bhattar remarks that taken together, it should be read as Virajo-Margah the meaning of which is that He is the One who shows flawless path. 

Now looking at the two Namas separately:

Viratah – One who is Detached

Sri Adi Sankara defines this as ‘Vigatam Ratam asya Vishayasevaayaam iti Viratah – He is detached from the pursuit of sense objects hence He is called Viratah’.  Bhagavan is Viratah because the spirit of detachment is natural to Him.

“Na cha asya mahateem lakshmeem raajya naasho’pakarshati |
loka-kaantasya kaantatvam Sheeta rashmeriva kshapaa ||” (ayodhyaa 19.32)
Meaning: When He lost the kingdom it did not deprive Him of His splendor just as the night cannot take away the loveliness of the cool-rayed moon.

“Dharma apadeshaat tyajatah cha raajyaam |
maam cha api aranyam nayatah padaatim |
na aaseet vyathaa yasya na bheeh na shokah |
kacchit sa dhairyam hridaye karoti” || (sundara 36.29)
Meaning: In Sita Piraatti’s words: “When Sri Rama abandoned the Kingdom under the duty of Dharma, and led me to the forest where I had to move on foot, there was no disappointment, grief or fear in Rama”.

Sri V.V.Ramanujan points out another instance of His detachment when Rama showed not even the faintest desire to annex any part of Sri Lanka after defeating Ravana.

Swami ChinmayAnanda gives the interpretation that He is without the Rajo’ Guna or agitation of the mind, and so He is Virajah (dispassionate).  He is the embodiment of Pure Sattva Guna. 

The Dharma Chakram writer points out the difference between Bhagavan and us, is that – He is detached (Viratah) and we are attached.  He refers us to Thirukkural – ‘Patruga patratraan patrinai appatraip- patruga patru vidarkku’.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha refers to his Shloka for the current Nama as an example:
rajo na tasmin na tamshca tasmin, sattva-svabhAvo hi sa vishNuruktah  |
so’sti svabhaavaat amita-prakaasho, deve’sti gItah tamasah parastaat            ||

Maargah – One who is Sought

Sri Adi Sankara’s interpretation is ‘Yam viditvaa Amritatvaaya kalpante yoginah mumukshavah sa eva panthaah Maargah – He is the route to immortality for Yogis who after realising him are able to attain liberation hence He is called Maargah’. In support of this interpretation Sri Sankara quotes the Taittireeya Upanishad (3.13) – ‘naanyah panthaa vidyateyanaaya – There is no other way to attain liberation’.

Sri Bhattar remarks that even sages like Bharadvaja sought after Him. He is also the Maargah because He is the only means (Upaaya) to attain Him.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives reference to Brihadaaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.9) – Esha pantha brahmanaa haanuvittah.

The Dharma Chakram writer gives examples of Vaali, Raavana etc., where Bhagavan was the means for their realisation of Him.

  1. Neyah – One who is led by his devotees

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Margena samyag jnnaanena Jeevah ParamAtmatayaa Neeyate iti Neyah – He symbolises the Jiva who is led towards the ParamAtma through the path of Pure Knowledge of the Self, hence He is called Neyah’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives the derivation – niyoga arhatvaat neyah. Niyogah means order and One who is to fit to be entrusted with the responsibility to command is also Neyah. Sri Bhattar gives the following references: “Agnyaapyo’ham tapasvinaam” – I am agreeable to be commanded by those who practice austerities – (Aranya Kandam 6.22);

“ayam asmi mahaabaaho broohi yat te vivakshitam|
karishyaameeha tat sarvam yattvam vakshyasi bhaarata!” ||
Meaning: O’ Strong-armed scion of the Royal dynasty of Bharata! I am ready to do whatever you want; I shall carry out your commands (MahaBharatam Udyoga 71.5).

Sri Satyadevo Vaashishtha derives the meaning as “One who is fit to be sought”- praapyah praaptum yogyah, or “One who is not attainable through any Pramaana except by contemplation, meditation, and devotion” – sarva pramaanaavishayatvaat sa manasaa netum arhah – mantum yogyah mananeeyo bhavati.

  1. Nayah – One who leads his devotees to Moksha

This Nama comes from the root ‘Nay’ to lead. Sri Adi Sankara defines this ‘Nayati iti Nayah – He leads all, hence He is Nayah’. Sri Sankara also considers the 3 Namas Margah, Neyah and Nayah as 3 diverse and complementary forms of Bhagavan.

According to Sri N. KrishNamachari this Nama means one who leads everyone in their spiritual illumination. When Rama reached the forest, the sages there were drawn to Him, and they entrusted their protection solely to Him, even though they had their strength of penance.

Sri V.V.Ramanujan refers to Bhagavan’s words in His Varaha incarnation – Nayaami paramaamgatim – I will lead everyone to the Ultimate, i.e. Moksha.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out the examples of Arjuna being led in the right path by Bhagavan through the Gita Upadesham. Meditation on this Nama of Bhagavan should reveal to us the path of Moksha and lead us towards Him.

  1. Anayah – One for whom there is no Leader

Maha Vishnu 4 - Copy (2)Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Asya Neta na vidyate iti Anayah – He has no leader hence He is Anayah’. He himself is the Supreme Leader of everybody and He is not led by anyone.

Sri Bhattar interprets this as He cannot be spirited away easily and gives the example of the futile effort of Ravana to lift and carry away Lakshmana when he was lying on the battleground after being struck by the Shakti weapon. He also gives an alternate interpretation based on Ayah – ‘the means which brings prosperity’; Anayah, hence means that there is no lasting prosperity without Him.

Sri Satyadevo Vaashishtha gives the examples of Bhagavan being at the opposite extremes simultaneously. He can be nayah on the one end (i.e. One who moves) and Anayah at the other end, at the same time (i.e. One who does not move). He gives reference to:
‘tadejati tanaijati’,anejadekam manaso javeeyo (Isavaasya Upanishad)
aram kaamaaya harayovadhanvire sthiraaya hinvan harayo haree turaa (Rig Veda 10.96)

The Dharma Chakram writer aptly illustrates how Rama always acted in accordance with Dharma without anyone having to lead Him. When he had to go the forest, everyone including Sage Vasishtha tried to persuade Him to accept the Kingdom and rule, but Rama did not swerve from the path of Dharma and adopted that without anyone having to direct him.

  1. Veerah – One who is Valiant

1044555_781089731920994_1724363281_nSri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘VikRama Shaalitvaat Veerah – He is Veerah because of his Valour and bravery’.  He destroys those who are a source of suffering to the pious by discharging His weapons which are ever ready to carry out His command at an instance.  He is a source of terror to His enemies. 

Sri Parasara Bhattar gives references from the Ramayana:

Maricha tells Ravana about Rama:
“Vrikshe vrikshe cha pashyaami cheera krishnaajinaambaram |
griheeta dhanusham Ramam paasha hastamiva antakam ||”   (Ramayana Aranya Kandam 39.14)
Meaning: In every tree I see Rama dressed in tree bark and black deer-skin and His bow drawn as though He is the God of death with the rope in hand.

“Brahma-danda prakaashaanaam vidyut-sadrisha varchasaam |
Smaran Raaghava-baanaanaam vivyate Raakshaseshvarah” || (yuddha kandam 60.3)
Meaning: Ravana, the King of Rakshasas, became uneasy when he even thought of the arrows of Rama, which had the lustre of the club of Brahma and the glitter of a lightning”.

“Maatanga iva Simhena Garudeneva Pannagah |
Abhibhooto’bhavad-Raja Raghavena mahaatmanaa” || (yuddha kandam60.2)
Meaning: King Ravana was overpowered by the powerful Rama like the elephant by the lion, and the serpent by Garuda. 

Sri V.V.Ramanujan points out that Veera, Saurya, and ParakRama are among the great qualities of Bhagavan, and the reference to Veerya here can be taken to refer to all the three qualities. Veerya is the quality of inducing terror in the hearts of the enemies; Saurya is derived from the word Soora – the ability to cause havoc among the enemies’ ranks by single-handedly penetrating their ranks; and ParakRama is the ability to cause enormous damage to the enemies’ side while not being even slightly hurt Himself. Rama is referred to as MahaVeera in Raghu-Veera-Gadyam and it begins with Jaya Jaya MahaVeera.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan gives several references from the Divya Prabandham:
“anru ilangai neeru Seidu Senru konru venri konda Veeranaar” (Thiruchanda Viruttam) – He crossed the Sea and went to Lanka to vanquish Ravana ;
“venkadiron kulattukkor villakkaait-tonri vinn muzhudum uyyakkonda vIran tannai” (Perumal Thiru Mozhi 10.1) – Beacon of the lineage of Kings, of the Solar Race! Hero and Savior of all the celestials;
“mazhu vaal endi vevvari narcilai vaangi venri koduu vel vendar pagai tadinda veeran tannai” (Perumal Thiru Mozhi 10.3) – He accepted the challenge from the axe-wielding Parashurama and took how bow and strung it; thereby He vanquished his ego and withdrew the powers vested in Parashurama;
“Pollaa Arakkanaik killik kalaindaanai” in Thirupavai, referring to Rama vanquishing Ravana;
“vennarakam Sera-vagaiye Silai kunittaan – Thirumangai Azhwar in Siriya Thirumadal referring to Rama’s act of tormenting Kara and Dushana during their fight to the point that they did not need a separate anubhavam of living in hell (narakam). 

Sri Satyadevo Vaashishtha gives the following references from the Shruti:
‘Srinve veero vindamaano vasooni mahad-devaanaam asuratvam ekam’   (Rig Veda 3.55.10) and
‘Sa ghaa veero na rishyati yamindro brahmanaspatih somo hinoti martyam’ (Rig Veda 2.28.4)

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives a beautiful description of His Veerah aspect.
“yasmaat sva mahimnaa sarvaan lokaan sarvaan devaan sarvaan Atmanah
sarvaani bhootaani viRamati viraamayati ajastram srijati visrijati vaasayati,
yato veerah karmanyah sudriksho yukta-graavaa
jaayate deva-kaamah tasmaat uchyate veeram iti”.
Meaning: He cannot be opposed, cannot be conquered, and His skills are self-evident and always subdues His enemies automatically. 

  1. Shaktimataam Shreshthah – The Greatest among powerful

Shaktimaan means a powerful person and Shreshthah is the foremost, hence Shaktimataam Shreshthah means that He is the topmost among powerful people.

As Sri Adi Sankara puts it ‘Shaktimataam Virinchyaadeenaam api Shaktimattvaat Shaktimataam Shreshthah  – He is called Shaktimataam Shreshthah because he is mightier than the mightiest such as Bramha’.

Krishna says in the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 7 Verse11) – ‘Balam balavataam caham – I am the might of the mighty’.

Sri Parashuram pays tribute to Rama’s Shakti by saying ‘”akshayam madhuhantaaram jaanaami tvaam Sureshvaram – I know that you are indestructible; You are the slayer of madhu (the asura), and You are the Lord of all the gods” (Bala Kandam 76.17).

Sri Bhattar also gives reference to Hanuman’s words to Ravana from the Ramayana:
“Devaashcha daityaashcha nishaacharendra! Gandharva vidyaadhara-naaga-yakshaah; Ramasya lokatraya-naayakasya sthaatum na Shaktaah samareshu sarve.” (Sundara Kandam 51.44)
Meaning: O’ King of the Rakshasas! The Devas and Asuras, Gandharvas and Vidyaadharas, Nagas, and Yakshas – all these cannot stand against Rama, who is the Lord of the three worlds, in the battle”.

Rama with the axe (i.e., Parashurama) says to Sri Rama:  “aakshayyam madhu-hantaaram jaanaami tvam Sureshvaram – I know that you are indestructible; You are the slayer of Madhu (the Asura), and You are the Lord of all the Devas” (Ramayana Bala Kandam 76.17). 

  1. Dharmah – He is an embodiment of Dharma

‘Sah  saakshaat Dharma eva iti Dharmah – He is Dharmah because He is an embodiment of Dharma’. Sri Adi Sankara gives two detailed explanations. The first is ‘Sarvabhootaanaam dhaaranaat Dharmah – He supports all beings and hence He is Dharmah’. The second one is ‘Dharmaih aaraadhyate iti vaa – He is respected and worshipped by all the Dharmas’.

This is emphasised by the verse ‘Aachaaraprabhavo Dharmah Dharmasya Prabhur Achyutah – Dharma is born from culture and Achyuta is the Lord of Dharma’ which we will explore in the PhalaShruti of SahasraNamam.

Sri Satyadevo Vaashishtha derives the meaning from the root Dhri – Dhaarane to support; dhaarayati iti Dharmah – that which supports Dharmah, Dhaaryate vaa yena jagat iti Dharmah – He by whom this Universe is supported is Dharmah.

Sri Bhattar points out that He is Virtue Incarnate because He sustains all beings by conferring prosperity and salvation on them. In Yuddha Kandam Brahma says of Lord Rama – Lokaanaam tvam paramo Dharmah – You are the Supreme Dharma in all the worlds.

In the Mahabharata it says “Sakshaat devah puraanasau sa hi Dharmah sanaatanah – He is the ancient God and He is also the eternal Dharma incarnate”.

About Krishna incarnation -“Ye cha vedavido vipraah ye cha adhyaatmavido janaah | Te vadanti mahaatmaanam Krishnam Dharma sanaatanam” ||
Meaning: Those brahmins who are well-versed in Vedas, and those who realized the Brahman, declare in one voice that the great Sri Krishna is the eternal Dharma incarnate.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to Maareecha’s words about Rama – Ramo vitgrahavaan Dharmah – Rama is Dharma incarnate.  He also points that ANDAL calls Him “dharumam ariyaak kurumban” in Nachiar ThiruMozhi, out of intense fondness for the Lord. 

Swami ChinmayAnanda discusses the significance of this term “Dharma”. By example, he points out that the Dharma of Sugar is sweetness, the Dharma of fire is heat, etc., and thus the Dharma of the individual in this sense is the Soul, without which the individual does not exist. Since Bhagavan is the One who supports all the individuals, He is the Ultimate Dharma.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri reminds us of “dharmo rakshati rakshitah, Dharma eva hato hanti” – Dharma protects those who protect it, and destroys those who destroy it.

The Dharma Chakram writer gives several examples of where Dharma has protected those who followed it and destroyed those who tried to ignore it. In the former category are Harishchandra, the Pandavas, etc. In the latter category are Ravana, Duryodhana, etc.

Bhishma tried his very best to advise Duryodhana that no one who follows Dharma can be defeated, no matter how many Bhishmas try to help Duryodhana. But he didn’t listen and ultimately paid the price for Adharma. Similarly, Ravana did not listen to the wise counsel of Vibheeshana and faced the consequences.

Meditation on this name of Mahavishnu should teach us that Dharma protects those who follow it, and Adharma will only lead to self-destruction.

  1. Dharmaviduttamah – He is the foremost among knowers of Dharma

1467358_535710276525311_1564630045_nDharmavit is one who knows the Dharma and Uttamah is the foremost and so this Nama refers to Him as the foremost among the knowers of Dharma.

Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Shrutayah Smritayash cha Yasya Aajnaabhootaah sa eva SarvaDharmavidaam uttamah iti Dharmaviduttamah – All the Vedaas and other Scriptures obey his command and therefore He is the foremost among the knowers of Dharma’.  The import here is that since He is the Creator of Dharma, who can be better than Him to know Dharma.

Sri Bhattar says that no further evidence is needed for this than that of Sages such as Vashishtha, Vamadeva, and Markandeya who were the Gurus for Rama resorted to Him for knowledge of Dharma.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri gives reference to Vishnu Dharmottara – Srutis-smriti mamaivaagnye (76.31).

The Dharma Chakram writer remarks that it is not easy to recognise what is Dharma and what is not Dharma. Bhagavan has created the Shrutis to explain Dharma. To realise Dharma, one has to meditate on Bhagavan who will guide the righteous path.

Krishna’s final message to Arjuna in the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 18 Verse 66) is ‘Sarva Dharmaan Parityajya Maamekam Sharanam Vraja – Abandon all forms of rituals and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful actions and grant you Moksha, Do not despair.

IN SUMMARY

Ramo Viraamo Virajo Maargo Neyo Nayo’nayah                                   |
Veerah Shaktimataam Shreshtho Dharmo Dharmaviduttamah ||43||

rama3Rama, the Supreme Being, is eternal bliss for Yogis who revel in His sphere all the time, hence He is Ramah. Rama Nama is known as the Taraka Mantra as He leads His devotees to Moksha. He is the Ultimate Destination for His devotees (Moksha), so He is Viraamah. He is Virajo-Maargah as He shows the flawless path to Moksha. He is Neyah as He willingly submits to the command of His devotees. He leads his devotees to liberation and hence He is Nayah. He is the Supreme Leader and no one leads him, so He is Anayah.

He is Valiant, so He is Veerah and He is the topmost among the powerful, hence He is called Shaktimataam Shreshtah. He is an embodiment of Dharma, so He is Dharmah. As He is the Creator of Dharma, He is the foremost among knowers of Dharma, hence He is called Dharmaviduttamah.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu SahasraNamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 42) – PART 51 

In this part we will explore the meaning of the 42nd Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

Shloka 42 (2)
Vyavasaayo Vyavasthaanas Samsthaanas Sthaanado Dhruvah     |
Pararddhih Paramaspashtas Tushtah Pushtas Shubhekshanah ||42||

Purport:
Bhagavan is focussed with a resolute mind and regulates everything in the Universe. All things ultimately end in Him and as Phala-data He gives everybody an appropriate position in accordance with their actions. He has Supreme Manifestation of Opulence and has Goddess Lakshmi with him at all times. His Greatness is self-evident and He is Supreme Bliss who is complete in all respects. His glance is auspicious and those who get a mere sight of His eyes are blessed with all glories.

The above Shloka has the following Namas:

  1. Vyavasaayah
  2. Vyavasthaanah
  3. Samsthaanah
  4. Sthaanadah
  5. Dhruvah
  6. Pararddhih
  7. Paramaspashtah
  8. Tushtah
  9. Pushtah
  10. Shubhekshanah

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

  1. Vyavasaayah – One with a resolute mind

Vyavasaaya refers to an activity undertaken with great focus, concentration and conviction. Sri Adi Sankara refers to Bhagavan’s focus on Jnaana or Knowledge by defining this as ‘Samvinmaatra Svaroopaat Vyvasaayah – He is Vyavasaayah because he is fully focussed in Pure crystallised Knowledge’. This can be further explained as the One with a resolute and pure intellect, or One who has True Knowledge of the self.

mahavishnuSri Bhattar interprets this as ‘Atishayena seeyate (badhyate) asmin jyotishchakram iti Vyavasaayah – The circle of planets is tightly bound and closely fastened to Bhagavan, and so He is called Vyavasaayah.  Bhagavan is the support for the Stars and Planets as His body represents the Space and so He tightly holds them together.

Swami Chinmayananda refers us to Verses 41 and 44 from Chapter 2 of the Bhagavad Gita where the term Vyavasaaya occurs.
Vyavasaayaatmikaa Buddhih Ekeha Kurunandana;
Bahushaakhaa hyanantaashcha Buddhayo avyavasaayinaam ||2.41||
Meaning: For the focused intellect, there is only one well defined way to go forward; for the unfocussed mind there are so many unclear and vague paths none of which promises success.

Bhogaishvarya prasaktaanaam Tayaapahrita Chetasaam;
Vyavasaayaatmikaa buddhih samaadhau na vidheeyate ||2.44||
Meaning: For the unfocussed mind intent on pleasures and wealth and obsessed by such considerations concentration and stability of mind are not possible.

Sri Bhattar interprets the next few Namas as referring to the aspect of Bhagavan as Dhruva, the Pole Star.

  1. Vyavasthaanah – He is the Basis

This Nama is derived from the root word ‘Stha’ meaning ‘to establish’. ‘Vyavasthaanam karoti iti Vyavasthaanah’, or ‘Asmin vyavasthitih sarvasya iti Vyavastaanah. One who establishes everything, or One on whom the basis of everything resides; or One who regulates everything in the Universe and the associated functions. Vyavasthaa means ’determination, decision, settlement’ and Vyavasthit means ‘established’. Thus Vyavasthaanah is one who determines everything and One who establishes everything in their respective places or positions.

As Adi Sankara further elaborates as ‘Yasmin vyavasthitih sarvasya iti Vyavastaanah – One in whom there is well established place and system for everything’. His alternative definition is ‘Lokapaalaadi Jaraayujaandajodbhijja Braamhana Kshatriya Vaishya Shoodraavaantara Varna Bramhachaari Grihastha Vaanaprastha Sanyaasa Lakshana ashrama Taddharmaadikaan Vibhajya Karoti iti vaa Vyavasthaanah – He has laid down clear systems for various rulers, various living beings (egg born, womb born or seed born), various classes of people (priest class, ruling class, merchant class or the working class), and various stages of life as Lakshana Ashrama (bachelor, householder, the retired or the ascetic). Hence He is called Vyavasthaanah’.

kaalchakraSri Bhattar associates this basis with Kaal or time, which is the basis for everything that happens in this world. This again is determined by the movement of the planets, of which dhruva is the pole or the pivot. So the Vyavasthiti is driven by Time and Bhagavan is the one who controls Time. Krishna proclaims in Gita (11.31) ‘Kalosmi Loke Kshayakrit Pravriddhah – I am the terrible and intrepid Time the conqueror’.

  1. Samsthaanah – The Ultimate Abode

sankarshana‘Sarvam etasmin santhishthate – samaapyate iti Samsthaanah – One in whom all things have their ultimate end’.

Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Atra bhootaanaam Samsthitih Pralayaatmikaa  – He is the final resting place for everybody at the time of Pralaya or Deluge’. Alternatively, this can also be interpreted as ‘Sameecheenam Sthaanam asya asti iti vaa Samsthaanah – Ha has the most eminent position’. This eminent position is elaborated by Sri Radhakrishna Shastri as referring to the Milky Ocean, the Solar system (Surya Mandalam), the heart of the Yogis or His position as Dhruva in the Dhruva Mandalam.

  1. Sthaana-dah – The Conferrer of Status

spiral-galaxySthaanam means position and dah means giver, ‘Sthaanam dadaati iti Sthaanadah – the giver of suitable positions’.  Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Dhruvaadeenaam Karmaanuroopam Sthaanam dadaati iti Sthaanadah – He gives everybody an appropriate position according to their actions, for instance to Dhruva, Hence he is called Sthaanadah’.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri points out that Bhagavan is the One who gave the position to Dhruva which is unlike all the other stars viz. Dhruva is fixed in position in relation to Earth compared to the other star positions that continually change.

Swami Chinmayananda gives references to Katha Upanishad – Yathaakarmam yathaashrutam- 2.5.7, and quotes “karma phaladaataa Naraayanah” to reinforce Sri Sankara’s interpretation.

The Dharma Chakram writer gives reference to Thirukkural to support the same interpretation “Vaguttaan vagutta vagai allaal kodi toguttaarkkum tuyttal aridu – Even if you have millions you can only enjoy what is ordained by the Almighty”.

Sri Satyadevo Vaasishtha comments that Bhagavan gives the suitable position to the Stars in Space, to the Devas in the Antariksha Loka, to the water-living creatures in the Oceans, etc.

  1. Dhruvah – One who is Firm or Fixed

This Nama comes from the root word ‘dhru’ which means ‘to be steady’.  He conferred a status on Dhruva that is as permanent as Sri Vaikuntam.   Since He can make any place as permanent as His abode viz. Sri Vaikuntam, the significance is that He is everywhere.

Sri Radhakrishnan Sastri comments that Bhagavan conferred on Dhruva that which is only His Nature – viz. the indestructible status, and so Dhruva is Bhagavan Himself.  

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha takes the meaning to be “certain” for Dhruva, and points out that even though everything except Him in this Universe is adhruva, by His Nature of Dhruvatva He gives a sense of certainty to everything for e.g. the rising and setting of the Sun is Dhruva.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that in the midst of the cycle of Creation and Pralaya where everything that has been created merges in Him and then reappears, He is the only permanent or fixed one, and so He is Dhruva. 

The Story of Dhruva Maharaj

dhruva_maharaja_by_vishnu108-d2yerfiManu (who was rescued by Lord Vishnu in his Matsya Avatar during deluge) had many children. One of them was King Uttanapada who had two wives – the elder one was Sunithi and the younger one was Surichi.  Sunithi was a simple and a pious queen while Surichi was very haughty and arrogant. Uttanapada was very fond of Surichi and Uttama, his son born to her. Sunithi gave birth to a son Dhruva and the King could never show similar love to him.

zzz201dhruvamaharajaOne day King Uttanapada took Uttama on his lap and was showing him great affection. Seeing this, Dhruva became equally desirous for his father’s affection and repeatedly tried to climb on to his lap. The King, however, did not have the courage to take Dhruva on his lap in the presence of Suruchi as he was afraid to displease her in any way.

When Suruchi saw Dhruva trying to climb on to the lap of his father, she felt a burning hatred inside her heart, and in front of the King she began to abuse Dhruva by saying, “Dhruva, you may be the son of the king, but that does not make you worthy to sit on his throne or on his lap. If you really want to obtain the king’s throne, there is only one thing you can do, pray to the Lord Narayana and seek a boon from Him to be born again in my womb. Only if you take birth from me, will you be able to sit on the lap of your father, as long as you are the son of that unfortunate woman, you will never be able to sit on the king’s throne. So saying, she pushed him away.

Dhruva 2Listening to the malicious words of his step-mother Dhruva was in tears. He felt hurt that his father did not defend him. King Uttanapada was disturbed by what Surichi had done, his love for his wife weakened him so much that he did not dare to protest. Dhruva became overwhelmed by a mixture of grief and anger, and ran to his mother. Looking at the dishevelled face of Dhruva, Sunithi comforted him. Slowly, with broken sobs, Dhruva told Sunithi the whole story. Sunithi was upset that the King had kept quiet when Surichi had pushed her son, but she knew that she was helpless.

Then Dhruva asked his mother in a very small voice why he wasn’t allowed to sit on his father’s lap. She explained to him briefly that his father loved Suruchi more than he loved her. Though he was the rightful Crown Prince, the King had decided to crown Uttama because the King loved Surichi more and all that was happening to Dhruva was only because he was born to her, she said wiping a tear from her eyes.  Dhruva listened to his mother and did not utter anything. He was proud of being his mother’s adorable son. He asked, ‘Mother, Who is Lord Narayana?’

She said, Lord Narayana is the Lord of the Universe. She spoke about the glorious Lord and said that, “The inconceivable Lord Vishnu, who cannot be known through the material senses, protects the entire Universe. Even the great yogis, who have completely controlled their minds and senses, meditate solely on the Lotus feet of Sri Hari. By serving Him, his forefather Lord Brahma obtained the shelter of His Lotus feet, his grandfather Svayambhuva Manu, performed the daksina-bahula sacrifice with great concentration to realise Sri Hari”. Therefore, those who desire liberation try to get the shelter of the Lotus feet of Sri Hari and worship Him to attain their goal.

Dhruva looked in awe at his mother’s explanation about Lord Narayana and a strange love enveloped him. He said, ‘Mother if Lord Narayana is that powerful and I will pray to him, meditate on Him and I will come back with his blessings. She asked Dhruva to worship Him leaving aside his anger and ill feelings towards his step-mother. With his mother’s blessing’s Dhruva confidently set out to the forest to meditate on Lord Vishnu.

Sage Narada was wandering the world when he saw a young child entering the forest alone and was puzzled. He approached the child and asked him where he was going so excitedly.  Dhruva bowed to Sage Narada respectfully and said, ‘Sir! I am going to the forest to meditate upon Lord Narayana.

Sage Narada was astonished to hear that such a small child, only five years old, accustomed to a comfortable life in the palace and pampered by everyone, had taken up such a difficult life of austerity and that too  without any guidance. Looking at his conviction Narada realized that the child was very serious and asked him, ‘Why do you wish to see Lord Vishnu?’

NaradaWhen Dhruva narrated his tale, Narada was moved. He looked at the child and said “My dear son, you are only a five-year-old child. At this age, children should be playing and enjoying their childhood. Whether it be happiness or distress, it would be better for you to go back home and be content by staying there and enjoy the princely lifestyle.” Dhruva replied politely, “O Brahmana! The arrows of the harsh words of my step-mother Suruchi have pierced my heart. Therefore, I am determined to obtain the Supreme position in the three worlds, which could not be attained by my father or my forefathers. So please tell me a way to achieve this, you are so glorious! You always sanctify the Universe by moving like the Sun, chanting the glories of Sri Hari, please tell me about the Lord and how should I meditate on the form of this Great Anantha?

Sage Narada after a brief pause continued, “If, however, you still have the desire to follow your mother’s instructions to worship Lord Hari and win His mercy, you should understand that worship of the Supreme Lord is not easy and accessible to all. Here is how you are to meditate on the form of the great Lord Sridhara. Sri Hari’s body and countenance radiate contentment, satisfaction and the desire to bestow mercy. He is eternally young, narayana1His lips and eyes have the hue of the rising Sun. His nose is sharp and beautiful, His eyebrows are dark and attractive and His neck is long and splendid. His limbs are extremely attractive, and He is the only shelter for everyone, the Supreme form of all, He is an ocean of mercy. His eyes are full of love and the right side of His chest bears the mark of Srivatsa. His complexion is dark like a new monsoon cloud, He wears a garland made of forest flowers and His four arms hold the conch, disc, mace and lotus. He is adorned by a crown, two beautiful earrings, bracelets and bangles. On His chests rests the Kaustubha Jewel. His exquisite silk robe is yellow in colour; a beautifully crafted ornament graces His waist and precious gems as anklets at His feet. His sweet smile and affectionate looks are always bestowing mercy upon His devotees.  His endearing feet, with nails shining like pearls, are resting on the Lotus hearts of those who have surrendered to Him.

Dhruva, you should meditate on Sri Hari with a controlled mind and concentrated consciousness. If you constantly meditate on the all-auspicious Lord, He would bless you with the fulfilment of all your desires. He asked him to chant the Dvadashakshari mantra ‘Om Namo Bhagavathe Vasudevaya! In addition he asked him to meditate on all the known incarnations of the Lord and His Namas.

Dhruva joyously prostrated, thanked the Sage and said, “If I do not attain the Lotus feet of Sri Hari, I shall never return home again.”  Seeing such strong faith, Narada was pleased in his heart and blessed the young child who sat under a tree and began his penance.

Meanwhile, Narada went to the palace of King Uttanapada. The King welcomed the Devarishi with due respect. Sage Narada noticed that the King had a forlorn look and asked him the reason. The King explained him all that had happened and lamented about his son’s safety. Narada replied that his son was safe and while listening to Narada’s description of the resolve of his son, King Uttanapada became absorbed in thoughts of Dhruva. He was soon rid of his attachment towards his beloved queen and was remorseful.

om-namo-bhagavate-vasudevaya-In the forest of Madhuvana, Dhruva had begun performing his austere Sadhana. He meditated on the Lord with full consciousness eating very little. By the fourth month he was only breathing air once every twelve days and, in this way, he conquered his breathing power too, all the while meditating on Sriman Narayana. In the fifth month when he conquered Prana through his austerities, the three worlds shook with the power of his penance, the Soul of the Universe scorched, all the Devas and the inhabitants of their planets started choking and felt intolerable because of their inability to breathe.

The Devas could not understand the reason for their suffering. They went to Lord Narayana and addressed, “O Lord, we are feeling breathless and have never experienced anything like this before. We take shelter in You, please save us from this suffocation.”

The Lord moved by their earnest supplications said, “O Devas, this choking is caused by a child’s severe penance in Madhuvana Forest. Dhruva has become so absorbed in his meditation upon Me that is causing this upheaval. Please go back to your respective abodes.” Indra and all the other devas were reassured by the words of Sri Hari, and, after offering Him obeisance they returned to their heavenly realm.

dhruva-visnu-and-garudaDesirous of seeing His own little devotee, the Lord mounted on Garuda and flew to Madhuvana Forest. Dhruva suddenly felt a flash in his tender heart, as if Sri Hari had personally appeared. He opened his eyes and witnessed the exact form that he had been meditating upon in his mind. The inconceivable, beautiful form of the Lord fascinated him. His mind was firmly fixed upon the Lord and his eyes thirstily drank the sweetness of His form.

The five-year-old Dhruva stood with folded hands overwhelmed that he was unable to express his feelings. The merciful Lord understood this and out of compassion for him, He touched the throat of Dhruva with His conch-shell, Panchajanya. dhruvaThe touch of the divine conch-shell conferred upon Dhruva great power of speech. Expressions of the utmost eloquence and refinement danced on his tongue with deep realizations of the truth and the soul.

Dhruva’s heart drowned in devotion, while his mind basked in the greatness of the glory of His Lord. Dhruva’s invocations greatly pleased the Lord, desiring to grant him a boon, the Lord spoke thus: “O prince, you have fulfilled your vows perfectly. I am blessing you with all good fortune. I know what you desire and I shall award you the most brilliant position in a place difficult to achieve. This rare place will never be destroyed. Its name will be Dhruvaloka. The planets of the great powerful sages will last until the end of the Kalpa (a time of great cosmic dissolution), but your position will never perish. With steadfast intelligence and adherence to the principles of Dharma, you will protect this earthly Kingdom.

At the end of your life you will be reach My abode, the Supreme position worshiped by all planets, which is beyond the abode of the Rishis.” After giving this boon and these instructions to little Dhruva, Sri Hari left with Garuda to His abode.

Dhruva reaching the AbodeAfter the blissful encounter with the Paramathma, Dhruva then went back home, where the whole Kingdom received him happily. With the blessings of his father and both the queens, Dhruva was crowned as the King and Uttanapada renounced to the forests. Dhruva ruled the Kingdom for many years, after which He attained Samadhi. His soul reached the abode of Lord Vishnu. Thus by sheer devotion, Dhruva finally attained a place in the middle of the sky as Dhruva Nakshatra which is more popularly known as the Pole Star.

  1. Pararddhih – He is Supreme Manifestation

Sri Adi Sankara describes this as ‘Paraa riddhih Vibhootih asya iti Pararddhih – He has got Supreme Manifestation of opulence or affluence’. The opulence referred here denotes both to the personal attributes and the material wealth.

1511502_716731801705171_1904257645_nSwami ChinmayAnanda points out that Riddhi refers to the combination of prosperity and power. The full explanation of the Riddhi or Vibhooti of Bhagavan is described in great detail in Chapter 10 of the Bhagavad Gita where Krishna enumerates how He represents the top of every species like being Himalaya among mountains, the Sun among shining objects, the Ocean among carriers of water and the Lion among animals. In Verse 40, He says ‘Naantosti mama Divyaanaam Vibhooteenaam Paramtapa – There is no end to the manifestations of my opulence, I have only given you a small sample’.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan comments that it is not an exaggeration to say that in no other incarnation do we find the perfection of auspicious qualities as in the Rama Avatar. He gives an additional interpretation: ‘Pareshaam Riddhireva Riddhih yasya – One who considers the fulfillment of others as His own’. After crowning Vibheeshana, Lord Rama felt happy by the sheer act of fulfilling His word – ‘Krita krityah tathaa Ramah’. He also quotes ‘Utsaveshu ca sarveshu piteva paritushyati- When the citizens are happy, He feels happy like a father who feels pleasure at the happiness of his child’.

Sri Radhakrishnan Sastri gives references from Ramayana where some of these qualities are described in detail. Sage Valmiki has given a poetic description of these qualities in Shlokas 1.1.8 to 1.1.18. The last two Shlokas are given here as examples:
Samudra iva gaambheerye dhairyena himavaaniva            |
Vishnunaa sadrisho veerye somavat priyadarshanah        ||

Kaalaagni-sadrishah krodhe kshamayaa Prithivee samah  |
Dhanadena sams tyaage satye Dharma ivaaparah             ||
Meaning: Rama has majesty of an Ocean, bravery of Himavan, might of Vishnu, the sweet appearance of the Moon, anger comparable to that of pralaya Agni, patience of Mother Earth, Charity of Kubera, and Truth of Dharma Devata”.

  1. Parmaspashtah – His Greatness is Completely Evident

Spashta means something, which is explicit or very obvious. Parama means Supreme and can also mean One who has Goddess Lakshmi (“Para Maa”) beside Him.

Sri Adi Sankara incorporates both these meanings in his following explanation ‘Para Maa Shobha asya iti asya iti Paramah, Sarvotkrishtah vaa AnanyaadheenaSiddhitvaat Samvidaatmatayaa Spashtah Paramaspashtah – He is Paramah because He is Supreme overall or He is adorned with Goddess Lakshmi and He is Spashtah because His Greatness is explicitly obvious or He is Knowledge personified’.

1044555_781089731920994_1724363281_nSpashta (pratyaksha, drishtaa) Paaramyah Parama-spashtah – His greatness is explicitly obvious.  Sri Parasara Bhattar refers to Ramayana – Vyaktamesha Maha-Yogi Paramatma Sanaatanah – (Yuddha Kandam – 114.4).  These are Mandodari’s words when she sees Rama after He slays Ravana in the battlefield. Similarly, Tara (Vali’s wife) recognises Rama’s divine nature as soon as she sees Him and eulogizes him as God in human form – ‘Tvam aprameyashcha duraasadashca…..manushya dehaabhyudam vihaaya divyena dehaabhydayena yuktah’ (Ramayana 4.24.31-32).

In Sumitra’s words:  “Suryasyaapi bhavet Suryah” – He shines even brighter than the Sun, and He is the One who gives brightness to the Sun.   Other references to Lord Rama’s greatness are His being called “Pumsaam drishti cittaapahaarinam”, “Rupa Samhananam LakshmIm tadrishur Vismitaakaaraah”, etc.

Narayana Suktam proclaims him as ‘Narayana Paro Jyotih Atma Narayanah Parah – He is the Supreme light and Supreme self’.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that it is this explicit greatness that made Bharata throw away the Kingdom and instead become devoted to Lord Rama. Rama’s allure made Lakshmana to accompany him without a second thought and he served him for 14 years in the forest. And Hanuman was drawn to Rama the instant he saw him and served Him for the rest of his life. Such was the power of his draw.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives an independent interpretation based on the root word ‘spash’ – to bind (spashati – badhnaati), and gives the meaning “One who binds everything in a superb way” for Paramaspashtah. The example of the complex human body, which retains its beautiful appearance in spite of its internal complexity, is given as an example. He gives the following quotes in support: asya spasho na nimishanti (Rig Veda 9.73.4), divah spashah pracharanti (Atharva veda 4.16.4), etc.

  1. Tushtah – He who is Contented

‘Tush’ means to be contented and free from wants and desires ad Tushtah means a contented person. Sri Adi Sankara explains this name as ‘Paramananda svaroopaat Tushtah – He is Supreme Joy personified and he is Tushtah’.

Instead of being in Sri Vaikuntam where only a chosen few could be with Him, Bhagavan chose to be born as a human to King Dasaratha, so that He was within the reach of everyone.  When the Devas appeared before Him in His Rama Avatar and praised Him as Bhagavan, He told them that He was happy to consider Himself as a human, the son of Dasaratha – Atmanam maanusham manye Ramam DasharathAtmajam.  As we saw before, He was happy like a father of an accomplished child when His citizens were happy – Piteva paritushyati – He who attained unbounded joy by just fulfilling His word to Vibheeshana and crowning him as the King of Lanka – pramumoda ha.

Swami ChinmayAnanda explains that He is Tushta – One who becomes happy even with the smallest of offerings. He refers us to Bhagavad Gita Chapter 9 Verse 26:
Patram pushpam phalam toyam yo me bhaktyaa prayacchati |
tadaham bhaktyupahrtam ashnaami prayataatmanah             ||
Meaning: Whoever with loving devotion offers unto Me a leaf, a flower, fruit, or water, I affectionately accept that devotional offering from that pure hearted being.

Bhagavad Gita Chapter 2 Verse 55 makes use of this term by saying ‘Atmany evaAtmanaa Tushtah Sthita-Prajnas Todocyate – One who finds satisfaction in the Self alone, he is a truly enlightened person or a true Yogi’.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that Bhagavan is Tushtah because He is not subject to the pains and pleasures that other beings are subject to. Rama did not feel instant happiness when He was crowned as a King, nor was He sad when He was asked to go the forest for 14 years.

This Nama explains the proper way to realize Bhagavan is to be Tushta or always content, and be witness to the events around us but not be attached to them, with the mindset of a Yogi.

  1. Pushtah – He who is full of noble qualities

As Adi Sankara puts it ‘Sarvatra Sampoornatvaat Pushtah – He is perfect or complete in all respects hence He is called Pushtah’. As described by the Upanishads he is Poorna or the perfect one. Every part is also perfect. Each Avatar or incarnation is equally perfect. The perfection extends to all of physical form, bodily strength and mental and intellectual attributes.

Sri Satyadevo Vaasishtha extends this meaning to also suggest that He is Pushtah because He keeps all his Creations fulfilled by making available the means for them to be fulfilled – Pushnaati iti Pushtah’.

  1. Shubekshanah – He who has auspicious eyes

rama2Shubha means auspicious and Eekshanam means look or glance of the eye so Shubhekshanah is one whose glance is auspicious, namely somebody who showers his blessings just by looking at the devotee.

Sri Adi Sankara explains it by an elaborate commentary:
‘Eekshanam darshanam yasya shubham shubhakaram Mumukshoonaam mokshadam Bhogaarthinaam bhogadam Sarvasandehavichheda kaaranam Paapinaam paavanam Hridayagranther vicchedakaram Sarvakarmanaam kshapanam Avidyaayaashcha nivartakam sa Shubhekshanah’ – His mere sight is so auspicious that it bestows good on all beings; it gives Moksham to the spiritually minded, enjoyments to those that desire them, cleanses sins, burns up all karmas and removes all ignorance and hence He is called Shubhekshanah, a person with auspicious eyes. This applies to both seeing the Lord and being seen by the Lord.

He also gives the quote from Mundaka Upanishad (2.2.8) which says:
Bhidhyate hridaya-granthih Chidyante sarva samshayaah
Ksheeyante chaasya   karmaani tasmin drishte paraavare
Meaning: At His glance the knots of the heart are cut, all doubts are removed and all bad karma is purged.

Sri Parasara Bhattar refers us to Ayodhya Kaandam:
Yashcha Ramam na pashyet tu yam ca Ramo na pashyati |
Ninditah sa vaset loke svaatma’pi enam vigarhate               || (Ayodhya 17.14)
Meaning: Whoever has not seen Rama or whomsoever Rama has not seen, that person stands condemned in this world, and even his own self condemns him”.

Sri V.V.Ramanujan refers us to to Thirupaan Azhwar’s Amalanadipiraan from the Divya Prabhandam:
Kariyavaagip-pudai parandu milirndu Sevvariyodi neenda ap-perivaaya kangal- (934) – He has such beautiful brows and bright long red big eyes.

Hanuman described Rama to Sita Devi as “Ramah kamala patraakshah sarva sattva manorathah – where he describes the greatness of His eyes as well as being seen by His eyes.  Sita, herself describes Lord Rama thus – tam padma dala patrAksham .. dhanyaah pashyanti me naatham – Blessed are those who see the beautiful Lotus-like eyes of my Natha. 

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri takes the word Eekshana to mean Sankalpa. This Sankalpa became the auspicious decision, which resulted in the Creation of this Universe. Since He is the One with the Shubha Eekshana or Samkalpa, He is Shubhekshanah. Sri Sastri gives the following Shrutis to support this interpretation: 

  • Tadaikshata bahu syaam prajaayeyeti (Chandogya Upanishad 6.2) – He saw and desired to become many and Create;
  • Seyam devataikshata hantAhamimAh tisro devatA anena jIvena AtmA’nupraviSya nAmarUpe vyAkaravANi (Chandogya Upanishad 6.3) – That Lord looked and said, ‘Indeed, along with theJiva soul, let Me enter these three elements of Creation and expand names and forms. I shall bring forth each element’s threefold nature.'” 
  • atma va idameka evagra asit nanyat kincana misat sa iksata lokan nu srija iti (Aitareya Upanishad 1.1.1) -Before creation of the Universe everything was situated within Him, everything was contained within Him, nothing was at that time separate. The jivas (individual souls, tatastha sakti) and even the external energy Maya was still within Him. So that Lord then willed to manifest all the worlds through me;
  • Sa iikshaachakre, kasminnahamutkraanta utkraanto bhavishhyaami kasminvaa pratishhtite pratishhtasyaamiiti (Prashna Upanishad 6.3) – The Purusha reflected: “By what means shall I depart the body? By what means shall I stay in the body?”

The Dharma Chakram writer points out several examples of individuals who benefited by the mere sight of Bhagavan falling on them.  Guha, Hanuman, Shabari and Vibheeshana to name a few who were blessed by the divine glance and grace of Lord Rama.

IN SUMMARY
Vyavasaayo Vyavasthaanas Samsthaanas Sthaanado Dhruvah     |
Pararddhih Paramaspashtas Tushtah Pushtas Shubhekshanah ||42||

rama4He is Vyavasaayah because he is fully focussed with a resolute and pure intellect. He establishes everything and regulates everything in the Universe and so He is Vyavashtaanah. He is Samsthaanah as all things ultimately end in Him. He gives everybody an appropriate position according to their actions and hence He is Sthanadah. He is fixed and gave Dhruva a fixed abode as the Pole Star. 

He is Supreme Manifestation of opulence and so He is Paramrdhih. He is ParamaSpashtah as He is Supreme and adorned with Goddess Lakshmi. He is Tushtah as He is Supreme Joy personified and He is perfect or complete in all respects hence He is called Pushtah. He is Shubhekshanah as His mere sight is auspicious and He showers his blessings just by his glance.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.

SRI VISHNU SAHASRANAMAM (SHLOKA 41) – PART 50

With this feature we mark our Golden Jubilee and in this Part we will explore the meaning of the 41st Shloka of Sri Vishnu Sahasranamam.

Shloka 41
Udbhavah Kshobhano Devah Srigarbhah Parameshvarah      |
Karanam Kaaranam Kartaa Vikartaa Gahano Guhah              ||41||

Purport:
Bhagavan is the Cause of Creation and He is the One who can set us free from this bondage called Samsara. He creates tumult in our mind as part of His Leela. He is always accompanied by Lakshmi and He is the Supreme Ruler of the Universe.  Besides being the Cause and the effect, He is also the prime ‘Doer’. The variety of his Creation are examples of his Leela. His actions are inscrutable and He remains invisible even while sitting inside our heart all the time. The way to reach him is through constantly meditating on Him. Hari Om!

This Shloka contains the following 11 Namas:
375.   Udbhavah
376.   Kshobhanah
377.   Devah
378.   Srigarbhah
379.   Parameshvarah
380.   Karanam
381.   Kaaranam
382.   Kartaa
383.   Vikartaa
384.   Gahanah
385.   Guhah

vishnu_1_2 

Now let’s examine the meaning of the above Namas in detail:

375.   Udbhavah – One who removes bondage

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this in two ways. The first is ‘Prapanchotpatti upaadaana kaaranatvaat Udbhavah – He is the basic or primary Cause of Creation of the Universe hence He is called ‘Udbhavah’. The second interpretation is ‘Udgato bhavaat samsaaraat iti vaa – He is above and beyond the shackles of Samsara or earthly existence and therefore he is Udbhavah, the elevated one’.

DamodaraSri Parasara Bhattar interprets this to mean ‘Udbhavo bhavah asmaat iti Udbhavah – One who removes the bondage of Samsaara of those who meditate upon Him’. He points out that those who meditate on the incident of His being bound by the rope (Kanninun Sirut-taambinaal kattunnap panniya perumaayan – the reference to Daamodarah which we covered in the previous Shloka) will be freed from the bondage of Samsara.

The Story of NammAzhwar

Nammalvar-Alvar (2)Swami NammAzhwar is the most celebrated Azhwars of the Srivaishnava tradition.  NammAzhwar was a manifestation of Vishvaksena, the Commander-in-Chief of Lord Vishnu.

There lived a pious couple Kariyar and Udaiya Nangai in a town called Thirukurungur. They had prayed to their deity Thirukurungudi Nambi for an offspring.  Once the Lord Himself had prophesied through the Archakar that his Amsam will be born to them. Soon they were blessed with a child Maran. The Azhwar was born in the 8th century A.D on a full moon day in the year Pramadhi, Vaikasi Tamil month and Visakam Nakshatram on a Friday. Thirukurungur is now called as Azhwar Thirunagari to mark NammAzhwar’s birth there.

This Divine baby did not eat or move normally like other babies but the growth was very normal. The grief stricken parents, with their unusual or abnormal child went to Lord AdhiNatha and placed the motionless baby in a cradle under a Tamarind tree beside the temple.

The Sthala Vriksha, the Tamarind tree (Puliyamaram) was believed to be an Avatar of “AdhiSeshan” (the Serpent of Mahavishnu). The tree has flowers, which yield raw Puliyangai and not a ripened one (Puliyampazham). Unlike other Tamarind trees this tree does not fold its leaves at night; and it is still called “urangap puliyamaram (the tree which does not sleep). Even to this day one can witness this phenomenon at AzhwArthirunagari.  According to hagiology it is said that, NammAzhwar sat in meditation in the hollow of this tree for sixteen years.

Nammalvar_MadhuraKavialvar (2)The parents used to place the baby in the cradle every day and paid obeisance to the Lord AdhiNatha. One day when they relaxed for a short while, the “little Azhwar” crawled towards an hallow in the tree and sat down cross-legged and closed its eyes. From then on, the divine child grew in the same state of meditation for 16 years, without consuming any food or water. The boy was a 16 year old Divya Tejas, (Golden hued divine form). People affectionately named him NammAzhwar (our Azhwar), Sadagopan, Parangusar, etc.

One fine day the Great Lord had sent a Brahmin saint by name Madhurakavi. This Madhurakavi of Thirukkolur was on a padayatra (by walk) to North India and was fascinated by the beauty of Ayodhya. He chose to stay there. One night Madhurakavi saw a very bright star shining extraordinarily in the southern direction. He was drawn by a strange magnetism of this light and started his journey towards the South following the course of this intriguing ‘Southern Star’. He soon found himself at Lord AdhiNatha temple and the same Tejas (sparkle) on NammAzhwar’s face. He was exalted by the euphoric brilliance emitting from the Azhwar and was deeply attracted by the Divine form.  Madurakavi was a Sanskrit and Tamil scholar and a great philosopher too. He wanted to test the Azhwar, without knowing that the Azhwar had not talked or opened his eyes before.

He threw a small stone into a pond nearby and hearing the splash, Azhwar opened his eyes. Madhurakavi asked in Tamil “Seththathin vayitril siriyadhu pirandhaal yetthai thindru enge kidakkum?” Meaning: If the small is born in a dead’s body (or stomach) what will it eat and where will it stay?

Azhwar, the one who has not opened his mouth since his birth (not even for food) opened his mouth and answered “aththaith thindru ange kidakkum” meaning It will eat that and stay there.

The small one refers to to individual soul and the dead one refers to the gross matter, the body. When the soul enters the body, the body comes to life; and when it leaves, the body becomes a corpse. The soul experiences the pleasures and pains through its body and its senses and reaps only what it has sown quite unaware and unconscious of its true nature of its being part of the Almighty, as His body. So the soul will eat that and stay there; when the soul realises its true nature and does prapatti to Him Sriman Narayanan (realising the body/mind and intellect as not attached to its nature) it will eat His thoughts. Verses and Pasurams as his “annam” (or food) will stay there (at His abode as His servant rendering service to Him).

Madhurakavi was greatly impressed at AzhwAr’s depth of answer and his philosophy. He prostrated at the feet of Azhwar and with tears in his eyes said  ” O, Southern Sun! Please accept me as your disciple: Please help me cross the Ocean of Births and deaths. Please take me into your fold”.  Seeing him at his feet, the Azhwar said “Stay with me and write my Pasurams on Sriya patih”.

From then on NammAzhwar sang with utmost Bhakti several Pasurams on Sriman Narayanan. He goes on to say that he played with Lord, meditated at His holy feet, he had no interest in pleasures of the senses and he could not tolerate mundane life and that is why he kept his eyes closed.

கண்டுகேட் டுற்றுமோந்துண்டுழலும் ஐங்கருவி
கண்டவின்பம், தெரிவரிய அளவில்லாச் சிற்றின்பம்,
ஒண்டொடியாள் திருமகளும் நீயுமே நிலாநிற்பக்,
கண்டசதிர் கண்டொழிந்தேன் அடைந்தேனுன் திருவடியே. [Thiruvai Mozhi 4-9-10]

Meaning: I have experienced the pleasure of seeing, hearing, touch, smell and taste, and the limited joy of heaven that lies beyond the senses.  Only you and Lakshmi are permanent, My Lord, what a wonder that I have attained your Lotus feet!

His mind dwelt on Lord all the time – ஒழிவில் காலமெல்லாம் உடனாய் மன்னி [Thiruvai Mozhi 3-3-1].

The Lord along with His consort MahaLakshmi appeared before NammAzhwar and blessed him after which Yemperuman gave him a unique Darshan of His various forms from different thiruthalams (Divya Desams) one by one.  NammAzhwar wrote several beautiful Pasurams with reverence to each of these Perumals that he envisioned with his divine experience. Such is the Greatness of “NammAzhwar”.

NamNammAzhwar stayed under that tamarind tree for 35 years. His Pasurams are compared to essence of Rig, Yajur, Sama and Adharvana Vedas. After living for 35 years he wished to reach His abode (and the Lord too looked forward to him). Madhurakavi’s eyes welled with tears at the thought of parting from his Guru. But was overwhelmed and felt bliss to see the glorious sight of the Acharya merging with his beloved Lord Adhinatha Perumal. Simultaneously, he was also blessed with a Swarna Vigraha (Golden statue) of Nammazhwar which he consecrated at the Tamarind tree. He performed Nitya Aradhana to his Azhwar and he even ignored the Lord Sriman Narayana ever since.

Swami NammAzhwar is known in tradition as the ancestral forbearer for those who have surrendered to the Lord whole-heartedly. In all the Sri Vaishnava temples in South India one can see a Crown or Sadaari (A symbol of the Deity’s Feet which is used to bless the devotees).

Screenshot_2015-05-26-15-03-23-1Sadaari is said to be the form of Sri NammAzhwar who is also named as “Sadagopan”. As Sri NammAzhwar says in his Thiruvai Mozhi, that all our sins will vanish if we strongly attach ourselves to the divine feet, the Thiruvadi of Sriman Narayanan. He also explains that this is the Universal way of attaining Moksha. Throughout this work he reassures us that reading and understanding Thiruvai Mozhi is the surest way towards eternal bliss.

Since, his Thiruvai Mozhi can’t reach all the people in this world   Sri NammAzhwar himself is found as “Sri Sadaari” in all the Vaishnavite temple as an alternate way to attain his blessings. In the Sri Sadaari, we can find the Thiruvadis (two feet at the top of the Sadaari), which are said to be the feet of Sriman Narayanan signifying that Sri NammAzhwar is holding the Thiruvadi of Sriman Narayanan on his head. Hence we bow down our head to get the Sadaari in reverence and humility.

NammAzhwar composed the following Pasurams:

  1. Thiruviruttam (100 verses as the essence of Rig Veda)
  2. ThiruvAsiriyam (7 verses as the essence of Yajur Veda)
  3. Periya ThiruvandhAdhi (87 verses as the essence of Atharvana Veda)
  4. Thiruvai Mozhi (1002 verses as the essence of Sama Veda)

The sentiments expressed in every single Pasuram reflects the bhakti and ecstasy of NammAzhwar which transports us to a divine and emotive feelings of bhakti for Sriya pathih Sriman Narayanan.

Sri Parasara Bhattar wrote this thaniyan for NammAzhwar:

vAn thigazhum sOlai madhil arangar vAn pugazh mEl / Aanra thamizh maraigal Ayiraum- EenRa /
mudhal thAi sadagOpan moymbAl vaLarttha / Edhat thAi ErAmAnujan /

NammAzhwar summarised his writings thus:
mikka iRainilaiyum meyyAm uyir nilaiyum/ thakka neRiyum thadaiYAgi -thokkiyalum/
Oozh vinaiyum vAzhvinaiyum Odhum kurugaiyOr kOn/ yAzhin isai vEdaththiyal.

The ThiruvAimozhi” (tamil Vedam) composed by kurugaiyor kon-NammAzhwar, contains the five realities namely:

  1. The nature of the Eternal ParamAtma
  2. The nature of the Eternal JivAtma
  3. The means for the JivAtma to attain the goal of ParamAtma
  4. The blocks and hurdles on the way
  5. The goal of life i.e Moksha.

NammAzhwar thiruvadigale saranam   _/\_

376.   Kshobhanah – The Creator of Commotion

The Interpretation for this is derived from the root ‘Kshubh’ which means ‘to agitate’ or ‘to disturb violently’. Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Sargakaale Prakritim Purusham cha pravishya kshobhayaamaasa – At the time of Creation, He entered Prakriti (the Primordial Matter) and Purusha (the Cosmic Consciousness) and agitated or stirred them together to bring about the Universe into being’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s explanation is ‘bandhaarhaan kshobayati iti Kshobhanah – One who Creates tumult in the minds of those who are seen to be enslaved in Samsara or the routine life cycle’.

Vishnu Puranam (1.2.29) describes this describes this process as:
‘Prakritim Purusham chaiva Pravishya Aatmecchayaa Harih  |
Pravishya Kshobhayaamaasa Sargakaale Vyaavyayau             ||
Meaning: Bhagavan entered the mutable Prakriti and the immutable Purusha at the time of Creation and forcefully mixed them together to Create the Universe’.

An alternate interpretation, supported by Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha, Swami ChinmayAnanda and others is that He is Kshobanah because He keeps the beings in the Universe vibrant by being their antaryami and keeping them constantly in motion.

377.   Devah – He sports Himself with his Creation

Sri Adi Sankara gives the explanation ‘Yatah Deevyati Kreedati Sargaadibhih, Vijigeeshate suraareen, Vyavaharati sarvabhooteshu, Aatmatayaa dyotate, Stooyate Stutyaih, Sarvatra gacchati Tasmaat Devah – The play of Creation, the desire to conquer the enemies of gods, functioning and shining in all beings, being praised by holy men, pervading and ever present etc., are the reasons for Him being called Devah. He is constantly enacting his Leelas, ever dazzling with his personality, goes anywhere and everywhere at Will and is worshipped by his devotees.

krsna-opens-his-mouthSvetasvatara Upanishad says ‘Eko devah sarva bhooteshu goodhah (6.11) – There is only one God who is hidden deep inside in all things that exist’.

Sri Bhattar says DIvyati krIdati iti devah – He plays with the Jivas by binding them with Maya or Prakriti.

Sri V V Ramanujan refers to Divya Prabandham and quotes from NammAzhwars Thiruvai Mozhi 3.10.7:

துன்பமும் இன்பமு மாகிய செய்வினை யாயுல கங்களுமாய்,
இன்பமில் வெந்நர காகி இனியநல் வான் சுவர்க் கங்களுமாய்,
மன்பல் லுயிர்களு மாகிப் பலபல மாய மயக்குகளால்,
இன்புரும் இவ்விளை யாட்டுடை யானைப்பெற் றேதுமல் லலிலனே. [3226]
Through his many tricks of Maya He created the world of pleasure and pain, heaven and hell and the countless souls.  All this is His Cosmic Leela or sport, so I end my despair and praise Him.

Swami ChinmayAnanda points out that the term Divyati means “to shine’, ‘to conquer’, ‘to praise’, etc.

378.   Sri-Garbhah – He has Lakshmi or the Prakriti in Him

IMG_9178The word ‘Sri’ has many meanings such as Goddess Lakshmi, Wealth, Beauty and Magnificence. Garbhah means the womb or the source or the place where life is created. Combining these two Sri Adi Sankara interprets this Nama as ‘Sri Vibhootih yasya udaraantare Jagadroopaa yasya garbhe sthitaa sa Srigarbhah – He is the source of all the magnificence we see in the Universe, hence He is Srigarbhah’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar takes Sri to mean Lakshmi Devi and so his interpretation is ‘Bhogakreedaa sahaayatvena vardhaneeyaa asya Srih iti Sri-garbhah – He is inseparable from Sri or Lakshmi in His sports’.

He is inseparably united with Lakshmi in His play as Deva. Vishnoh esha anapaayini – She is ever inseparable from Vishnu (Vishnu Purana – 1.9.144).

Sri V.V.Ramanujan refers to Divya Prabandham and quotes NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi (10-10-7):
கோல மலரிப்பாவைக் கன்பா கியவென்
அன்பேயோநீல வரையிரண்டு பி றைகவ்வி
நிமிர்ந்த தொப்பகோல வராகமொன் றாய்நிலங்
கோட்டிடைக் கொண்டேந்தாய்நீலக்
கடல்கடைந் தாயுன்னைப் பெற்றினிப் போக்குவனோ?          [3996]
Varaha 4Meaning: O’ My Lord, you became the beloved of the Lotus-dame! Forming like a dark mountain with a crescent moon on you came as a boar and took the Earth between your tusks.  O Lord who churned the ocean, how can I let you go! Swami Chinmayananda gives the interpretation that He has all the glories (Sri) in Himself, and so He is Sri-garbhah.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that just like a mother protects her child in her womb with care or a jnaani his knowledge, so does Sri MahaVishnu by keeping the Universe within Him as Sri-garbhah. The Universe exists with the care and protection of Bhagavan just like the child within a mother’s womb.

hiranyagarbhaSri Satyadevo Vashishtha points out that Bhagavan is the antaryaami or the inner-dweller inside everyone in this Universe (Sri), and He is the garbha (hiranya-garbha or the primordial egg or Anda) of the Universe, and so He is called Sri-garbhah.

379.   Parameshvarah – He is the Supreme Ruler

Param means above all and Eeshanasheelah means that He acts as the prime leader. Sri Adi Sankara defines this as ‘Paramashcha asau Eeshanasheelash cha – He is the Supreme Leader and also a Ruler, hence He is called Parameshvarah’.

Aishwarya means Lordship and Bhagavan is Parameshvarah because He is the Lord of all, including Maha Lakshmi. Thirumangai Azhwar’s in Periya ThiruMozhi 7.7.1 sang this Pasuram:

திருவுக் கும்திரு வாகிய செல்வா தெய்வத் துக்கர சேசெய்ய கண்ணா,
உருவச் செஞ்சுட ராழிவல் லானே உலகுண் டவொரு வா.திரு மார்பா,
ஒருவற் காற்றியுய் யும்வகை யென்றால் உடனின் றைவரென் னுள்புகுந்து, ஒழியா
தருவித் தின்றிட அஞ்சிநின் னடைந்தேன் அழுந்தூர் மேல்திசை நின்றவம் மானே.  [1608]

Vishnu_universMeaning
: The Wealth of the Goddess of Wealth Lakshmi, with thick hue of cloud over you and eyes like that of the Lotus, O’ King of Gods, the beautiful radiant Discus wielder, the swallower of the Worlds and the bearer of Sri on his chest, when even one of the senses is hard to absorb your splendour, you have entered through all of the five senses (eyes, ears, nose, tongue and skin) at the same time! I am overwhelmed with this Bliss, O’ the Lord, the resident to the West of Therizhandur!

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri derives the meaning from para ma – parama- Mahalakshmi, One who is above all Shaktis. This Parama voluntarily seeks the place in His vaksha-sthala or chest and serves Him; thus He is ‘Paramaayaah Eeshvarah’ – Parameshvarah.

The Dharma Chakram writer indicates that just as a human being when in control of senses does well in ruling over himself, Bhagavan who is always in full control of all the beings is Parameshvarah or Ruler of the Universe.

Sri Satyadevo Vashishtha gives an interpretation based on maa as Shobha. Parameshvarah thus denotes One who has Supreme Shobha. The Lord has full control of Shobha, hence He attracts and controls everything because of this – Para maayasya sa paramah sa cha asau Eeshvarah Parameshvarah, hence He is Parameshvarah.

The next 4 Namas belong to one logical group. All 4 of them cover different aspects of ‘Karma’, or action. They describe how Bhagavan controls different aspects of every single action. Every action has 3 prime components, the doer, the cause and the instrument (Who, Why and How?) and Bhagavan relates to all 3 of them.

380.   Karanam – He is the means of Creation                                                           

Sri Adi Sankara interprets Karanam as ‘Jagadutpattau Saadhakatamam Karanam – He is the prime instrument in the Creation of the World, hence he is called Karanam’.

Sri Satyadevo Vasishtha gives the derivation ‘Kriyate anena iti Karanam – that by which or through whom an act is done’.  Bhagavan is the only means for attaining Him. The eyes, ears, nose, tongue and skin, the five senses are the means of knowledge bestowed by Bhagavan.  Karanam is the Cause that makes the beings act using the Karanas or tools.

Sri V.V.Ramanujan points us to Panini’s words – Saadhaka-tamam karanam – Karanam is the means or Sadhanas or the principal instrument for doing something. He also reminds us of the Nama “Hrisheekesha” in this context – He who is the Eesha or Lord of the Indriyas – the eyes, ears, nose, tongue and skin are the Gnanendriyas and the legs, hands, mouth, rectum and reproductive organs are the Karmendriyas. Beyond these Indriyas, there are the antah-karanas which are the chitta or the mind, buddhi or the intellect, and ahamkara or the ego which are also controlled by Bhagavan.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri distinguishes Karanam from the next Nama – Kaaranam, by interpreting Karanam as the primary Cause, and Kaaranam as the supplementary Causes. Bhagavan is both the primary Cause and the supplementary Cause in the act of Creation. He gives the example of making a pot from clay. Both the clay and some mechanism with instruments are needed for this process. But these alone will not result in the production of the clay pot, unless there is the conscious involvement of the maker of the pot. Bhagavan is the reason for not only the primary cause but all the other causes as well.

Swami ChinmayAnanda explains Kaaranam as “He who from whom the Universe arises”.

381.   Kaaranam – He is the Cause of Creation

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Upaadaanam Nimittam cha Kaaranam – He is the primary as well as the secondary cause for all (including the Creation of the Universe) hence he is called Kaaranam’. He is both the gold (upaadaanam) and the goldsmith (nimittam) creating the gold ornament. He is both the clay and the potter resulting in the pot, which is the Universe.

The Dharma Chakram writer points out that to control the jnaanendriyas, the karmendriyas, the antah-karanaas etc. meditation on Sri MahaVishnu is the means. He also refers us to the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 12 Verse 9) to point out: “Abhyaasa yogena tatah Maam icchaaptum Dhananjaya” – The way to achieve this control is firm determination (Vairaagya) and disciplined practice (Abhyaasa).

Bhagavan is the only means by which one can attain Him. The Indriyas are the means of knowledge using which one attains the Kaaranam or the Ultimate Goal by constantly meditating on Him. Swami ChinmayAnanda explains Kaaranam as “He who causes the Universe to arise”.

382.   Kartaa – He is the Agent who causes other to act

1511502_716731801705171_1904257645_nSri Adi Sankara simply defines this as ‘Kartaa svatantratah – He is a doer independent of others’. Other people’s actions are simply a reaction to external events. They are not svatantra or independent of others. But Bhagavan’s deeds are spontaneous and not dependent on external factors.

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation of Kartaa is that Bhagavan is the Agent who causes others to act.

Swami ChinmayAnanda quotes Paanini – svatantrah Karta – One who freely and independently performs the functions of creation, protection and destruction, is the “Doer”.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri points out that He is Kartaa because without Him, the mere existence of the Pancha bhootas etc. could not have resulted in the Universe, just as the presence of clay without the presence of a pot maker could not have resulted in the creation of a pot. Even though the JivAtmas may think that they are independent in their acts, nothing functions without His Will – Bhagavan is the only svatantra Kartaa – One who acts independently of everything else.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers us to NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi 5.6.4 –
செய்கின்ற கிதியெல்லாம் யானே என்னும்,
செய்வானின் றனகளும் யானே என்னும்,
செய்துமுன் னிறந்தனவும் யானே என்னும்,
செய்கைப்பய னுண்பேனும் யானே என்னும்,
செய்வார்களைச் செய்வேனும் யானே என்னும்,
செய்யகம லக்கண்ண னேறக் கொலோ?
செய்யவுல கத்தீர்க் கிவையென் சொல்லுகேன்,
செய்ய கனிவா யிளமான் திறத்தே.                                   [3399]
Meaning: “All that is being done is Me; all that remains undone is Me; all that has been done is also Me. I enjoy the fruit of all action; motivation too is Me. The Lotus-eyed Lord has possessed her (Lakshmi). What can I say?  Bhagavan just does not stop with being the Agent, He also feels the effects of the actions of the JivAtmas as if they were His own.

‘Vyasaneshu manushyaanaam bhrisham bhavati duhkhitah utsaveshu ca sarveshu piteva paritushyati’ – When the people of Ayodhya suffered, Rama suffered more than they did, and when they were happy, He felt happy like a father. After crowning Vibheeshana, Lord Rama felt very fulfilled – krita krityah pramumoda ha.

383.            Vikartaa – He who Creates a World of varieties

According to Sri Adi Sankara ‘Vichitram Bhuvanam kriyate iti Vikartaa sa eva Bhagavan Vishnuh – He Creates this varied Universe, hence He is called Vikartaa, the change maker’.

indian-faunasSri Parasara Bhattar says He is Avikaarah, the changeless one but he makes everything else change over time which is part of his Leela or the Cosmic play. The Universe is but an extension of Him, and since the Universe undergoes modifications constantly, it can be said that a part of Him too undergoes modifications. He has no joy or sorrow that results from His own act; but since He considers others’ acts as His own and feels one with the joys and sorrows of His creations, the resulting vikaara or modification and feeling of joy and sorrow is for the sake of His creation.

Lord Rama did not experience joy when He was crowned, nor did was He sorrowful when He lost it the next day.

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri points out that His creation is Vichitra because it is beyond comprehension, and He did it as His Leela.

The Dharma Chakram writer points that in addition, no two minds are same and no two beings are the same. We don’t know our past; we don’t know where we go after we pass away, nor how many more births we have to go through. We go through birth after birth, and in each birth we learn that the external pleasures are not real pleasures, but we don’t carry this memory and experience to the next birth. Time does not leave anyone behind, but we ignore this and try to immerse ourselves in the pleasures of our Indriyas. All these are the vichitras of His Creation.

384.            Gahanah – He who is deep and inscrutable

Sri Adi Sankara interprets this as ‘Svaroopam Saamarthyam Cheshtitam vaa tasya jnaatum na shakyate iti Gahanah – His real nature, His prowess and His actions cannot be fully understood, hence He is called Gahanah, the deep and inscrutable one’.

Sri Parasara Bhattar explains that He is beyond our intellect and reasoning.  He is inside all of us, and yet we don’t know Him.  Brihadaaranyaka Upanishad (5.7.3) says ‘Yah Prithivyas Tishthan yam Prithvee Na Veda – He who is in the earth but whom the world does not know’.

Sri Radhakrishna Sastri refers to the Kathopanishad (1.21) and says ‘Tam durdarsham goodham anupravishtham guhaahitam gahvareshthham puraanam – He is invisible yet deeply embedded within us’.

Sri V.V. Ramanujan refers to NammAzhwar’s ThiruvaiMozhi (1-9-2)- ‘Vinnavarkku ennal ariyaan’ – He is in all the gods but the gods don’t know Him.  He is both the eye and the object to be seen – Cakshushca drashtavyam ca Narayanah.

The Dharma Chakram writer takes us through several instances Krishna’s Leelas to illustrate this point. The Gopika vastraapaharanam, the instance of Putana, the lifting of the Govardhana Giri, the episode of being tied by Yashoda by a rope etc., illustrate our inability to understand Him through our logic and rationale. The only way to understand Him is through devotion.

385.   Guhah – He is the Saviour

Sri Parasara Bhattar’s interpretation is ‘Guhati Rakshati iti Guhah – He protects his devotees, hence He is called Guhah’.

Sri Adi Sankara explains this as ‘Guhate Samvrinoti Svaroopaadi Nijamaayayaa iti Guhah – He conceals his real nature and aspects using his Maya or power of illusion hence he is called Guhah’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (7.25) Bhagavan says ‘Naaham Prakaashas sarvasya Yogamaayaa samaavritah – Covered by the power of Maya I am not perceived by most people’. One who hides Himself effectively from non-devotees.

Sri V.V.Ramanujan gives reference from NammAzhwar’s Thiruvai Mozhi (2.2.9) – Kakkum iyalvinan Kanna Perumaan – Krishna, the One who has taken upon Himself to be the protector.

Swami Chinmayananda gives reference to VishnuBhagavata 10.37.11 – ‘Gudho guhashayah sakshi maha purusha Eeshvarah – The Lord, the Great Purusha, the witness who dwells in most secretively.’

Sri Radhakrishna Shastri adds that His protection is like that of a mother protecting the child in her womb. Bhagavan remains concealed and he refers us to Katha Upanishad 3.12 – ‘Eshas sarveshu bhooteshu goodhaatmaa naprakaashate – He is hidden in every being but not visible’.

In the Bhagavad Gita (Chapter 9 Verse 11) Krishna says:
Avajaananti maam moodhaa maanusheem tanuaashritam  |
param bhaavamajaananto mama bhoota maheshvaram      ||
Meaning: Since I am in a human form people underestimate Me and do not realise My Cosmic eminence’.

Yet another interpretation, given by Shri R. Anantakrishna Shastri, is that He reclines in the heart (Guhah) of all. Mundaka Upanishad describes Him as Nihitam Guhaayaam meaning He is hidden in our heart.

IN SUMMARY

Udbhavah Kshobhano Devah Srigarbhah Parameshvarah     |
Karanam Kaaranam Kartaa Vikartaa Gahano Guhah            ||41||

RangaBhagavan is the basic or primary Cause of Creation of the Universe, hence He is called ‘Udbhavah’. He Creates tumult in the minds of those who are seen to be enslaved in Samsara or the routine life cycle, so He is Kshobhanah.

He is constantly enacting his Leelas, ever dazzling with his personality, goes anywhere and everywhere at Will and is worshipped by his devotees and hence called Devah.

He is Sri-garbhah as He is inseparable from Sri or Lakshmi in His sports or Leelas.  He is the Supreme Leader and also a Ruler, hence He is called Parameshvarah.

He is the prime instrument in the Creation of the Universe and hence he is called Karanam.

He is the primary as well as the secondary cause for all (including the Creation of the Universe) hence he is called Kaaranam. He is Kartaa and the Agent who causes others to act.

The varied Universe was created by Him and hence He is called Vikartaa, the change maker.

He is called Gahanah as His real nature, His prowess and His actions cannot be fully understood and He is deep and inscrutable one.

He is called Guhah as He protects his devotees. He is also known as Guhah as He conceals his real nature and aspects using his Maya or power of illusion while remaining hidden in our heart.

HARI OM TAT SAT

OM NAMO NARAYANAAYA

This Vishnu Sahasranamam series is authored with the help of my friend Shri Balaji.